– having regard to the request for waiver of the immunity of Maria Spyraki, submitted by the European Chief Prosecutor, dated 15 December 2022 and announced in plenary on 19 January 2023,
– having heard Maria Spyraki in accordance with Rule 9(6) of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to Articles 8 and 9 of Protocol No 7 on the Privileges and Immunities of the European Union, and Article 6(2) of the Act of 20 September 1976 concerning the election of the members of the European Parliament by direct universal suffrage,
– having regard to Council Regulation (EU) 2017/1939 of 12 October 2017 implementing enhanced cooperation on the establishment of the European Public Prosecutor’s Office (‘the EPPO’)(1), and in particular Article 29(2) thereof,
– having regard to the judgments of the Court of Justice of the European Union of 21 October 2008, 19 March 2010, 6 September 2011, 17 January 2013 and 19 December 2019(2),
– having regard to Article 62 of the Constitution of the Hellenic Republic,
– having regard to Rule 5(2), Rule 6(1) and Rule 9 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A9-0201/2023),
A. whereas the European Chief Prosecutor has requested the waiver of Maria Spyraki’s parliamentary immunity in the context of an ongoing investigation into facts that may constitute incitement to defraud the financial interests of the EU, pursuant to Article 4 of Greek Law 2803/2000, as applicable since the entry into force of the transitional provisions laid down in Article 463(2) of the Greek Criminal Code (with effect from 1 July 2019), in conjunction with Article 46(1) and Article 98 of the Greek Criminal Code;
B. whereas, following an OLAF report registered by the EPPO on 1 July 2021, the Greek European Delegated Prosecutor opened the investigation in question on 8 September 2021;
C. whereas the alleged irregularities, of which Maria Spyraki is deemed to have been aware, relate in particular to (i) the failure by one of her accredited parliamentary assistants (APAs) to be present at his place of work between November 2016 and February 2020 and to the performance of his duties and, (ii) the submission of mission orders and statements of expenses and the collection of reimbursements for missions which were not carried out by two of Maria Spyraki’s APAs, between November 2014 and February 2020 for the first assistant and between July 2014 and February 2020 for the second assistant;
D. whereas Maria Spyraki has repaid to Parliament all amounts unduly paid and identified to date; whereas the repayment of these amounts does not exclude her potential criminal liability;
E. whereas Parliament cannot assume the role of a court, and whereas, in a waiver of immunity procedure, a Member cannot be regarded as a defendant(3);
F. whereas the alleged offence does not constitute opinions expressed or votes cast by Maria Spyraki in the performance of her duties as a Member of the European Parliament for the purposes of Article 8 of Protocol No 7 on the Privileges and Immunities of the European Union;
G. whereas, pursuant to Article 9 of Protocol No 7 on the Privileges and Immunities of the European Union, Members of the European Parliament enjoy, in the territory of their own State, the immunities accorded to members of their national parliament;
H. whereas Article 62 of the Greek Constitution provides, inter alia, that during the parliamentary term, Members of Parliament shall not be prosecuted, arrested, imprisoned or subjected to any other constraint without the prior authorisation of Parliament;
I. whereas the purpose of parliamentary immunity is to protect Parliament and its Members from legal proceedings in relation to activities carried out in the performance of parliamentary duties and which cannot be separated from those duties;
J. whereas it is for Parliament alone to decide, in a given case, whether or not to waive immunity; whereas Parliament may reasonably take account of the position of the Member in order to decide whether or not to waive his or her immunity(4);
K. whereas in this case, Parliament has found no evidence of fumus persecutionis, i.e. factual elements which indicate that the intention underlying the legal proceeding may be to damage a Member’s political activity and thus the European Parliament;
1. Decides to waive the immunity of Maria Spyraki;
2. Instructs its President to forward this decision and the report of the competent committee immediately to the EPPO and to Maria Spyraki.
Judgment of the Court of Justice of 21 October 2008, Marra v De Gregorio and Clemente, C-200/07 and C-201/07, ECLI:EU:C:2008:579; judgment of the General Court of 19 March 2010, Gollnisch v Parliament, T-42/06, ECLI:EU:T:2010:102; judgment of the Court of Justice of 6 September 2011, Patriciello, C-163/10, ECLI: EU:C:2011:543; judgment of the General Court of 17 January 2013, Gollnisch v Parliament, T-346/11 and T-347/11, ECLI:EU:T:2013:23; judgment of the Court of Justice of 19 December 2019, Junqueras Vies, C-502/19, ECLI:EU:C:2019:1115.
– having regard to the request for waiver of the immunity of Alexis Georgoulis from the General Prosecutor at the Brussels Court of Appeal in connection with criminal proceedings dated 7 July 2022 and transmitted by the Federal Public Service for Foreign Affairs, Foreign Trade and Development Cooperation by letter dated 30 March 2023 and announced in plenary on 17 April 2023,
– having regard to the fact that Alexis Georgoulis has renounced his right to be heard under Rule 9(6) of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to Articles 8 and 9 of Protocol No 7 on the Privileges and Immunities of the European Union, and Article 6(2) of the Act of 20 September 1976 concerning the election of the members of the European Parliament by direct universal suffrage,
– having regard to the judgments of the Court of Justice of the European Union of 21 October 2008, 19 March 2010, 6 September 2011, 17 January 2013 and 19 December 2019(1),
– having regard to Rule 5(2), Rule 6(1) and Rule 9 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Legal Affairs (A9-0202/2023),
A. whereas the General Prosecutor at the Brussels Court of Appeal has requested the waiver of the immunity of Alexis Georgoulis, Member of the European Parliament elected in Greece, in connection with criminal offences;
B. whereas the acts allegedly committed by Alexis Georgoulis constitute criminal offences of rape, currently classified as an attack on sexual integrity covered by Article 417/11 of the Belgian Criminal Code, and of intentional assault and battery within the meaning of Article 398 of the Belgian Criminal Code;
C. whereas Parliament cannot assume the role of a court, and whereas, in a waiver of immunity procedure, a Member cannot be regarded as a ‘defendant’(2);
D. whereas parliamentary immunity is not a personal privilege of the Member, but a guarantee of the independence of Parliament as a whole and of its Members, and whereas the purpose of parliamentary immunity is to protect Parliament and its Members from legal proceedings in relation to activities carried out in the performance of parliamentary duties and which cannot be separated from those duties;
E. whereas the alleged offences do not constitute opinions expressed or votes cast in the performance of his duties as a Member of the European Parliament within the meaning of Article 8 of Protocol No 7 on the Privileges and Immunities of the European Union;
F. whereas, by virtue of Article 9 of Protocol No 7 on the Privileges and Immunities of the European Union, Members of the European Parliament enjoy, in the territory of their own State, the immunities accorded to members of their parliament and, in the territory of any other Member State, immunity from any measure of detention and from legal proceedings; whereas immunity cannot be claimed when a Member is found in the act of committing an offence, nor prevent the European Parliament from exercising its right to waive the immunity of one of its Members;
G. whereas it is for Parliament alone to decide, in a given case, whether or not to waive immunity; whereas Parliament may reasonably take account of the position of the Member in order to decide whether or not to waive his immunity(3); whereas Alexis Georgoulis has stated that he has no objection to the waiver of his parliamentary immunity;
H. whereas, in this case, Parliament has found no evidence of fumus persecutionis, which is to say factual elements indicating that the judicial investigation in question was initiated with the intention of damaging the political activity of the Member in his capacity as a Member of the European Parliament;
1. Decides to waive the immunity of Alexis Georgoulis;
2. Instructs its President to forward this decision and the report of its committee responsible immediately to the competent authority of the Kingdom of Belgium and to Alexis Georgoulis.
Judgment of the Court of Justice of 21 October 2008, Marra v De Gregorio and Clemente, C 200/07 and C-201/07, ECLI:EU:C:2008:579; judgment of the General Court of 19 March 2010, Gollnisch v Parliament, T-42/06, ECLI:EU:T:2010:102; judgment of the Court of Justice of 6 September 2011, Patriciello, C 163/10, ECLI: EU:C:2011:543; judgment of the General Court of 17 January 2013, Gollnisch v Parliament, T-346/11 and T-347/11, ECLI:EU:T:2013:23; judgment of the Court of Justice of 19 December 2019, Junqueras Vies, C-502/19, ECLI:EU:C:2019:1115.
Judgment of the General Court of 15 October 2008, Mote v Parliament, T-345/05, ECLI:EU:T:2008:440, paragraph 28.
Act in Support of Ammunition Production
97k
42k
European Parliament decision of 1 June 2023 referring the matter back to the committee responsible for interinstitutional negotiations on the basis of the unamended proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on establishing the Act in Support of Ammunition Production (COM(2023)0237 – C9-0161/2023 – 2023/0140(COD))(1)
Decision adopted under Rule 59(4), fourth subparagraph, of the Rules of Procedure (C9-0161/2023).
Corporate Sustainability Due Diligence
528k
213k
Amendments(1) adopted by the European Parliament on 1 June 2023 on the proposal for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on Corporate Sustainability Due Diligence and amending Directive (EU) 2019/1937 (COM(2022)0071 – C9-0050/2022 – 2022/0051(COD))(2)
(1) The Union is founded on the respect for human dignity, freedom, democracy, equality, the rule of law and respect for human rights as enshrined in the EU Charter of Fundamental Rights. Those core values that have inspired the Union’s own creation, as well as the universality and indivisibility of human rights, and respect for the principles of the United Nations Charter and international law, should guide the Union’s action on the international scene. Such action includes fostering the sustainable economic, social and environmental development of developing countries.
(1) The Union is founded on the respect for human dignity, freedom, democracy, equality, the rule of law and respect for human rights as enshrined in the EU Charter of Fundamental Rights and in Article 2 of the Treaty on the European Union. Those core values that have inspired the Union’s own creation, as well as the universality and indivisibility of human and environmental rights, and respect for the principles of the United Nations Charter and international law, should guide the Union’s action on the international scene. Such action includes fostering the sustainable economic, social and environmental development of developing countries.
Amendment 2 Proposal for a directive Recital 2
(2) A high level of protection and improvement of the quality of the environment and promoting European core values are among the priorities of the Union, as set out in the Commission’s Communication on A European Green Deal74 . These objectives require the involvement not only of the public authorities but also of private actors, in particular companies.
(2) A high level of protection and improvement of the quality of the environment and promoting European core values are among the priorities of the Union, as set out in the Commission’s Communication on A European Green Deal74 . These objectives require the involvement not only of the public authorities but also of private actors, in particular companies. Article 191 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) states that Union policy on the environment shall contribute to preserving, protecting and improving the quality of the environment, protecting human health, prudent and rational utilisation of natural resources and promoting measures at international level to deal with regional or worldwide environmental problems, and in particular combating climate change.
__________________
__________________
74 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament the European Council, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Region “The European Green Deal” (COM/2019/640 final).
74 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament the European Council, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Region “The European Green Deal” (COM/2019/640 final).
Amendment 3 Proposal for a directive Recital 3
(3) In its Communication on a Strong Social Europe for Just Transition75 , the Commission committed to upgrading Europe’s social market economy to achieve a just transition to sustainability. This Directive will also contribute to the European Pillar of Social Rights, which promotes rights ensuring fair working conditions. It forms part of the EU policies and strategies relating to the promotion of decent work worldwide, including in global value chains, as referred to in the Commission Communication on decent work worldwide76 .
(3) In its Communication on a Strong Social Europe for Just Transition75 , the Commission committed to upgrading Europe’s social market economy to achieve a just transition to sustainability, ensuring that no-one is left behind. This Directive will also contribute to the European Pillar of Social Rights, which promotes rights ensuring fair working conditions. It will also create greater visibility for, and ownership of, the Pillar among companies, whose involvement is essential for its effective implementation. It forms part of the EU policies and strategies relating to the promotion of fair and decent work worldwide, including in global value chains, as referred to in the Commission Communication on decent work worldwide76 .
__________________
__________________
75 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions – A Strong Social Europe for Just Transitions (COM/2020/14 final).
75 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions – A Strong Social Europe for Just Transitions (COM/2020/14 final).
76 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee on decent work worldwide for a global just transition and a sustainable recovery, COM(2022) 66 final.
76 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee on decent work worldwide for a global just transition and a sustainable recovery, COM(2022) 66 final.
Amendment 4 Proposal for a directive Recital 4
(4) The behaviour of companies across all sectors of the economy is key to success in the Union’s sustainability objectives as Union companies, especially large ones, rely on global value chains. It is also in the interest of companies to protect human rights and the environment, in particular given the rising concern of consumers and investors regarding these topics. Several initiatives fostering enterprises which support value-oriented transformation already exist on Union77 , as well as national78 level.
(4) The behaviour of companies across all sectors of the economy is key to success in the Union’s sustainability objectives as many Union companies rely on global value chains. It is also in the interest of companies to protect human rights and the environment, in particular given the rising concern of consumers and investors regarding these topics. Several initiatives fostering enterprises which support value-oriented transformation already exist on Union77, as well as national78 level, including binding legislation in several Member States such as France and Germany, which gives rise to the need for a level playing field for companies in order to avoid fragmentation and to provide legal certainty for businesses operating in the single market. It is moreover essential to establish a European framework for a responsible and sustainable approach to global value chains, given the importance of companies as a pillar in the construction of a sustainable society and economy.
__________________
__________________
77 ‘Enterprise Models and the EU agenda’, CEPS Policy Insights, No PI2021-02/ January 2021.
77 ‘Enterprise Models and the EU agenda’, CEPS Policy Insights, No PI2021-02/ January 2021.
78 E.g. https://www.economie.gouv.fr/entreprises/societe-mission
78 E.g. https://www.economie.gouv.fr/entreprises/societe-mission
Amendment 5 Proposal for a directive Recital 5
(5) Existing international standards on responsible business conduct specify that companies should protect human rights and set out how they should address the protection of the environment across their operations and value chains. The United Nations Guiding Principles on Business and Human Rights79 recognise the responsibility of companies to exercise human rights due diligence by identifying, preventing and mitigating the adverse impacts of their operations on human rights and by accounting for how they address those impacts. Those Guiding Principles state that businesses should avoid infringing human rights and should address adverse human rights impacts that they have caused, contributed to or are linked with in their own operations, subsidiaries and through their direct and indirect business relationships.
(5) Well-established existing international standards on responsible business conduct such as the United Nations Guiding Principles on Business and Human Rights79and the OECD Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises79a clarified in the OECD Due Diligence Guidance for Responsible Business Conduct79b specify that companies should protect human rights and set out how they should respect and address the protection of the environment across their operations and value chains. The United Nations Guiding Principles on Business and Human Rights recognise the responsibility of companies to exercise human rights due diligence by identifying, preventing and mitigating the adverse impacts of their operations on human rights and by accounting for how they address those impacts. Those Guiding Principles state that businesses should avoid infringing human rights and should address adverse human rights impacts that they have caused, contributed to or are linked with in their own operations, subsidiaries and through their direct and indirect business relationships.
__________________
__________________
79 United Nations’ “Guiding Principles on Business and Human Rights: Implementing the United Nations ‘Protect, Respect and Remedy’ Framework”, 2011, available at https://www.ohchr.org/documents/publications/guidingprinciplesbusinesshr_en.pdf.
79 United Nations’ “Guiding Principles on Business and Human Rights: Implementing the United Nations ‘Protect, Respect and Remedy’ Framework”, 2011, available at https://www.ohchr.org/documents/publications/guidingprinciplesbusinesshr_en.pdf.
79aOECD Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises, 2011 updated edition, available at http://mneguidelines.oecd.org/guidelines/.https://mneguidelines.oecd.org/mneguidelines/
79bOECD Guidance on Responsible Business Conduct, 2018, and sector-specific guidance, available at https://www.oecd.org/investment/due-diligence-guidance-for-responsible-business-conduct.htm.
Amendment 6 Proposal for a directive Recital 6
(6) The concept of human rights due diligence was specified and further developed in the OECD Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises80 which extended the application of due diligence to environmental and governance topics. The OECD Guidance on Responsible Business Conduct and sectoral guidance81 are internationally recognised frameworks setting out practical due diligence steps to help companies identify, prevent, mitigate and account for how they address actual and potential impacts in their operations, value chains and other business relationships. The concept of due diligence is also embedded in the recommendations of the International Labour Organisation (ILO) Tripartite Declaration of Principles concerning Multinational Enterprises and Social Policy.82
(6) The concept of human rights due diligence was specified and further developed in the OECD Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises which extended the application of due diligence to environmental and governance topics. The OECD Guidance on Responsible Business Conduct and sectoral guidance are internationally recognised frameworks setting out practical due diligence steps to help companies identify, prevent, mitigate and account for how they address actual and potential impacts in their operations, value chains and other business relationships. National Contact Points (NCPs) created by adherents to the OECD Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises play an important role in promoting due diligence by companies through their roles in promoting the Guidelines and acting as non-judicial grievance mechanisms. The concept of due diligence is also embedded in the recommendations of the International Labour Organisation (ILO) Tripartite Declaration of Principles concerning Multinational Enterprises and Social Policy.82
__________________
__________________
80 OECD Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises, 2011 updated edition, available at http://mneguidelines.oecd.org/guidelines/.https://mneguidelines.oecd.org/mneguidelines/
81 OECD Guidance on Responsible Business Conduct, 2018, and sector-specific guidance, available at https://www.oecd.org/investment/due-diligence-guidance-for-responsible-business-conduct.htm.
82 The International Labour Organisation’s “Tripartite Declaration of Principles concerning Multinational Enterprises and Social Policy, Fifth Edition, 2017, available at: https://www.ilo.org/empent/Publications/WCMS_094386/lang--en/index.htm.
82 The International Labour Organisation’s “Tripartite Declaration of Principles concerning Multinational Enterprises and Social Policy, Fifth Edition, 2017, available at: https://www.ilo.org/empent/Publications/WCMS_094386/lang--en/index.htm.
Amendment 7 Proposal for a directive Recital 6 a (new)
(6a) All companies should respect human rights, as enshrined in the international conventions and instruments listed in the Annex, Part I, Section 2, and those under the scope of this Directive should be required to conduct due diligence and should take appropriate measures to identify and address adverse human rights impacts along their value chain. The extent and nature of due diligence can vary according to the size, sector, operating context, and risk profile of the company.
Amendment 8 Proposal for a directive Recital 7
(7) The United Nations’ Sustainable Development Goals83 , adopted by all United Nations Member States in 2015, include the objectives to promote sustained, inclusive and sustainable economic growth. The Union has set itself the objective to deliver on the UN Sustainable Development Goals. The private sector contributes to those aims.
(7) The United Nations’ Sustainable Development Goals83 , adopted by all United Nations Member States in 2015, include the objectives to promote sustained, inclusive and sustainable economic growth. The Union has set itself the objective to deliver on the UN Sustainable Development Goals. The private sector contributes to those aims. In the current geopolitical situation arising from Russian aggression in Ukraine, the energy crisis, the continuing fallout from COVID-19 and attempts to maintain and strengthen the security of the agri-food chain, the private sector could help promote sustained, inclusive and sustainable economic growth, while avoiding the creation of imbalances on the internal market.
(8) International agreements under the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, to which the Union and the Member States are parties, such as the Paris Agreement84 and the recent Glasgow Climate Pact85 , set out precise avenues to address climate change and keep global warming within 1.5 C degrees. Besides specific actions being expected from all signatory Parties, the role of the private sector, in particular its investment strategies, is considered central to achieve these objectives.
(8) International agreements under the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, to which the Union and the Member States are parties, such as the Paris Agreement84 and the recent Glasgow Climate Pact85 , set out precise avenues to address climate change and keep global warming within 1.5 C degrees. Besides specific actions being expected from all signatory Parties, the role of the private sector, in particular its investment strategies is also considered central to achieve these objectives. While just 100 companies have been the source of more than 70% of the world’s greenhouse gas emissions since 1988, there is a fundamental mismatch between corporate climate commitments and their actual investments to fight against climate change. This Directive is therefore an important legislative tool to avoid any misleading climate neutrality claims and to stop greenwashing and fossil fuels expansion worldwide in order to achieve international and European climate objectives, also recommended by the latest scientific reports85a.
85 Glasgow Climate Pact, adopted on 13 November 2021 at COP26 in Glasgow, https://unfccc.int/sites/default/files/resource/cma2021_L16_adv.pdf.https://unfccc.int/sites/default/files/resource/cma2021_L16_adv.pdf.
85 Glasgow Climate Pact, adopted on 13 November 2021 at COP26 in Glasgow, https://unfccc.int/sites/default/files/resource/cma2021_L16_adv.pdf.https://unfccc.int/sites/default/files/resource/cma2021_L16_adv.pdf.
85aCDP Carbon Majors Report, 2017 Influence Map Report, Big Oil's Real Agenda on Climate Change 2022, September 2022, https://influencemap.org/report/Big-Oil-s-Agenda-on-Climate-Change-2022-19585 IEA, Net Zero by 2050, A Roadmap for the Global Energy Sector, p. 51.
Amendment 10 Proposal for a directive Recital 9
(9) In the European Climate Law86 , the Union also legally committed to becoming climate-neutral by 2050 and to reducing emissions by at least 55% by 2030. Both these commitments require changing the way in which companies produce and procure. The Commission’s 2030 Climate Target Plan87 models various degrees of emission reductions required from different economic sectors, though all need to see considerable reductions under all scenarios for the Union to meet its climate objectives. The Plan also underlines that “changes in corporate governance rules and practices, including on sustainable finance, will make company owners and managers prioritise sustainability objectives in their actions and strategies.” The 2019 Communication on the European Green Deal88 sets out that all Union actions and policies should pull together to help the Union achieve a successful and just transition towards a sustainable future. It also sets out that sustainability should be further embedded into the corporate governance framework.
(9) In the European Climate Law86 , the Union also legally committed to becoming climate-neutral by 2050 and to reducing emissions by at least 55% by 2030. Both these commitments require changing the way in which companies produce and procure. The Commission’s 2030 Climate Target Plan87 models various degrees of emission reductions required from different economic sectors, though all need to see considerable reductions under all scenarios for the Union to meet its climate objectives. The Plan also underlines that “changes in corporate governance rules and practices, including on sustainable finance, will make company owners and managers prioritise sustainability objectives in their actions and strategies.” The General Union Environmental Action Programme to 203087a(‘8th EAP’), the framework for Union action in the field of the environment and climate, aims to accelerate the green transition to a climate-neutral, sustainable, non-toxic, resource-efficient, renewable energy-based, resilient and competitive circular economy in a just, equitable and inclusive way, and to protect, restore and improve the state of the environment by, inter alia, halting and reversing biodiversity loss. The 2019 Communication on the European Green Deal88 sets out that all Union actions and policies should pull together to help the Union achieve a successful and just transition towards a sustainable future in which no one is left behind. It also sets out that sustainability should be further embedded into the corporate governance framework.
__________________
__________________
86 Regulation (EU) 2021/1119 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 June 2021 establishing the framework for achieving climate neutrality and amending Regulations (EC) No 401/2009 and (EU) 2018/1999 (‘European Climate Law’) PE/27/2021/REV/1 (OJ L 243, 9.7.2021, p. 1).
86 Regulation (EU) 2021/1119 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 June 2021 establishing the framework for achieving climate neutrality and amending Regulations (EC) No 401/2009 and (EU) 2018/1999 (‘European Climate Law’) PE/27/2021/REV/1 (OJ L 243, 9.7.2021, p. 1).
87 SWD/2020/176 final.
87 SWD/2020/176 final.
87aGeneral Union Environment Action Programme to 2030.
88 COM/2019/640 final.
88 COM/2019/640 final.
Amendment 11 Proposal for a directive Recital 11
(11) The Action Plan on a Circular Economy91 , the Biodiversity strategy92 , the Farm to Fork strategy93 and the Chemicals strategy94 and Updating the 2020 New Industrial Strategy: Building a stronger Single Market for Europe’s recovery95 , Industry 5.096 and the European Pillar of Social Rights Action Plan97 and the 2021 Trade Policy Review98 list an initiative on sustainable corporate governance among their elements.
(11) The Action Plan on a Circular Economy91 , the Biodiversity strategy92 , the Farm to Fork strategy93 and the Chemicals strategy94, the Pharmaceutical Strategy, the 2021 EU Action Plan Towards Zero Pollution for Air, Water and Soil and Updating the 2020 New Industrial Strategy: Building a stronger Single Market for Europe’s recovery95, Industry 5.096 and the European Pillar of Social Rights Action Plan97 and the 2021 Trade Policy Review98 list an initiative on sustainable corporate governance among their elements. Due diligence requirements under this Directive should therefore contribute to preserving and restoring biodiversity and by improving the state of the environment, in particular air, water and soil. They should also contribute towards accelerating the transition to a non-toxic circular economy. Due diligence requirements under this Directive should also contribute to the objectives of the Zero Pollution Action Plan of creating a toxic-free environment and protecting the health and well-being of people, animals and ecosystems from environment-related risks and negative impacts.
__________________
__________________
91 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions on A new Circular Economy Action Plan For a cleaner and more competitive Europe (COM/2020/98 final).
91 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions on A new Circular Economy Action Plan For a cleaner and more competitive Europe (COM/2020/98 final).
92 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions on the EU Biodiversity Strategy for 2030 Bringing nature back into our lives (COM/2020/380 final).
92 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions on the EU Biodiversity Strategy for 2030 Bringing nature back into our lives (COM/2020/380 final).
93 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions on A Farm to Fork Strategy for a fair, healthy and environmentally-friendly food system (COM/2020/381 final).
93 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions on A Farm to Fork Strategy for a fair, healthy and environmentally-friendly food system (COM/2020/381 final).
94 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions on the Chemicals Strategy for Sustainability Towards a Toxic-Free Environment (COM/2020/667 final).
94 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions on the Chemicals Strategy for Sustainability Towards a Toxic-Free Environment (COM/2020/667 final).
95 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions on Updating the 2020 New Industrial Strategy: Building a stronger Single Market for Europe’s recovery (COM/2021/350 final).
95 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions on Updating the 2020 New Industrial Strategy: Building a stronger Single Market for Europe’s recovery (COM/2021/350 final).
96 Industry 5.0; https://ec.europa.eu/info/research-and-innovation/research-area/industrial-research-and-innovation/industry-50_en
96 Industry 5.0; https://ec.europa.eu/info/research-and-innovation/research-area/industrial-research-and-innovation/industry-50_en
98 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions, Trade Policy Review – An Open, Sustainable and Assertive Trade Policy (COM/2021/66/final).
98 Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions, Trade Policy Review – An Open, Sustainable and Assertive Trade Policy (COM/2021/66/final).
Amendment 12 Proposal for a directive Recital 12
(12) This Directive is in coherence with the EU Action Plan on Human Rights and Democracy 2020-202499 . This Action Plan defines as a priority to strengthen the Union’s engagement to actively promote the global implementation of the United Nations Guiding Principles on Business and Human Rights and other relevant international guidelines such as the OECD Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises, including by advancing relevant due diligence standards.
(12) This Directive is in coherence with the EU Action Plan on Human Rights and Democracy 2020-202499. This Action Plan defines as a priority to strengthen the Union’s engagement to actively promote the global implementation of the United Nations Guiding Principles on Business and Human Rights and the OECD Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises as clarified in the OECD Due Diligence Guidance for Responsible Business Conduct as the relevant guidelines, including by advancing relevant due diligence standards.
__________________
__________________
99 Joint Communication to the European Parliament and the Council on the EU Action Plan on Human Rights and Democracy 2020-2024 (JOIN/2020/5 final).
99 Joint Communication to the European Parliament and the Council on the EU Action Plan on Human Rights and Democracy 2020-2024 (JOIN/2020/5 final).
Amendment 13 Proposal for a directive Recital 13
(13) The European Parliament, in its resolution of 10 March 2021 calls upon the Commission to propose Union rules for a comprehensive corporate due diligence obligation100 . The Council Conclusions on Human Rights and Decent Work in Global Supply Chains of 1 December 2020 called upon the Commission to table a proposal for a Union legal framework on sustainable corporate governance, including cross-sector corporate due diligence obligations along global supply chains.101 The European Parliament also calls for clarifying directors` duties in its own initiative report adopted on 2 December 2020 on sustainable corporate governance. In their Joint Declaration on EU Legislative Priorities for 2022102 , the European Parliament, the Council of the European Union and the Commission have committed, to deliver on an economy that works for people, and to improve the regulatory framework on sustainable corporate governance.
(13) The European Parliament, in its resolution of 10 March 2021 calls upon the Commission to propose Union rules for comprehensive corporate due diligence obligations, with consequences including civil liability for those companies that cause or contribute to harm by failing to carry out due diligence100 . The Council Conclusions on Human Rights and Decent Work in Global Supply Chains of 1 December 2020 called upon the Commission to table a proposal for a Union legal framework on sustainable corporate governance, including cross-sector corporate due diligence obligations along global supply chains.101 The European Parliament also calls for clarifying directors` duties in its own initiative report adopted on 2 December 2020 on sustainable corporate governance. In their Joint Declaration on EU Legislative Priorities for 2022102 , the European Parliament, the Council of the European Union and the Commission have committed, to deliver on an economy that works for people, and to improve the regulatory framework on sustainable corporate governance.
__________________
__________________
100 European Parliament resolution of 10 March 2021 with recommendations to the Commission on corporate due diligence and corporate accountability (2020/2129(INL)), P9_TA(2021)0073, available at https://oeil.secure.europarl.europa.eu/oeil/popups/ficheprocedure.do?lang=en&reference=2020/2129(INL).
100 European Parliament resolution of 10 March 2021 with recommendations to the Commission on corporate due diligence and corporate accountability (2020/2129(INL)), P9_TA(2021)0073, available at https://oeil.secure.europarl.europa.eu/oeil/popups/ficheprocedure.do?lang=en&reference=2020/2129(INL).
101 Council Conclusions on Human Rights and Decent Work in Global Supply Chains, 1 December 2020 (13512/20).
101 Council Conclusions on Human Rights and Decent Work in Global Supply Chains, 1 December 2020 (13512/20).
102 Joint declaration of the European Parliament, the Council of the European Union and the European Commission on EU Legislative Priorities for 2022, available at https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/joint_declaration_2022.pdf.
102 Joint declaration of the European Parliament, the Council of the European Union and the European Commission on EU Legislative Priorities for 2022, available at https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/joint_declaration_2022.pdf.
Amendment 14 Proposal for a directive Recital 14
(14) This Directive aims to ensure that companies active in the internal market contribute to sustainable development and the sustainability transition of economies and societies through the identification, prevention and mitigation, bringing to an end and minimisation of potential or actual adverse human rights and environmental impacts connected with companies’ own operations, subsidiaries and value chains.
(14) This Directive aims to ensure that companies active in the internal market contribute to sustainable development and the sustainability transition of economies and societies by respecting human rights and the environment, through the identification, prevention and mitigation, bringing to an end remediation and minimisation, and where necessary, prioritisation, of potential or actual adverse human rights and environmental impacts connected with companies’ own operations, subsidiaries and value chains, and ensuring that those affected by a failure to respect this duty have access to justice and legal remedies. This Directive should be without prejudice to the responsibility of Member States to respect and the duty to protect human rights and the environment under international law.
Amendment 15 Proposal for a directive Recital 15
(15) Companies should take appropriate steps to set up and carry out due diligence measures, with respect to their own operations, their subsidiaries, as well as their established direct and indirect business relationships throughout their value chains in accordance with the provisions of this Directive. This Directive should not require companies to guarantee, in all circumstances, that adverse impacts will never occur or that they will be stopped. For example with respect to business relationships where the adverse impact results from State intervention, the company might not be in a position to arrive at such results. Therefore, the main obligations in this Directive should be ‘obligations of means’. The company should take the appropriate measures which can reasonably be expected to result in prevention or minimisation of the adverse impact under the circumstances of the specific case. Account should be taken of the specificities of the company’s value chain, sector or geographical area in which its value chain partners operate, the company’s power to influence its direct and indirect business relationships, and whether the company could increase its power of influence.
(15) Companies should take appropriate steps within their means to set up and carry out due diligence measures, with respect to their own operations, those of their subsidiaries, as well as their direct and indirect business relationships in their value chains in accordance with the provisions of this Directive. This Directive should not require companies to guarantee, in all circumstances, that adverse impacts will never occur or that they will be stopped. For example with respect to business relationships where the adverse impact results from State intervention, the company might not be in a position to arrive at such results. Therefore, the main obligations in this Directive should be ‘obligations of means’. The company should take the appropriate measures which can reasonably be expected to result in prevention or minimisation of the adverse impact under the circumstances of the specific case, proportionate and commensurate to the degree of severity and the likelihood of the adverse impact and the size, resources, and capacities of the company. Account should be taken of the specificities of the company’s value chain, sector or geographical area in which its value chain partners operate, the company’s power to influence its business relationships, and whether the company could increase its power of influence.
Amendment 16 Proposal for a directive Recital 16
(16) The due diligence process set out in this Directive should cover the six steps defined by the OECD Due Diligence Guidance for Responsible Business Conduct, which include due diligence measures for companies to identify and address adverse human rights and environmental impacts. This encompasses the following steps: (1) integrating due diligence into policies and management systems, (2) identifying and assessing adverse human rights and environmental impacts, (3) preventing, ceasing or minimising actual and potential adverse human rights, and environmental impacts, (4) assessing the effectiveness of measures, (5) communicating, (6) providing remediation.
(16) The due diligence process set out in this Directive should cover the six steps defined by the OECD Due Diligence Guidance for Responsible Business Conduct, which include due diligence measures for companies to identify and address adverse human rights and environmental impacts. This encompasses the following steps: (1) integrating due diligence into policies and management systems, (2) identifying and assessing adverse human rights and environmental impacts, (3) preventing, ceasing or minimising actual and potential adverse human rights and environmental impacts, (4) verifying, monitoring and assessing the effectiveness of measures, (5) communicating, (6) providing remediation.
Amendment 17 Proposal for a directive Recital 17
(17) Adverse human rights and environmental impact occur in companies’ own operations, subsidiaries, products, and in their value chains, in particular at the level of raw material sourcing, manufacturing, or at the level of product or waste disposal. In order for the due diligence to have a meaningful impact, it should cover human rights and environmental adverse impacts generated throughout the life-cycle of production and use and disposal of product or provision of services, at the level of own operations, subsidiaries and in value chains.
(17) Adverse human rights, and environmental impacts occur in companies’ own operations, subsidiaries, products, services, and in their value chains, in particular at the level of raw material sourcing, manufacturing, or at the level of product or waste disposal. In order for the due diligence to have a meaningful impact, it should cover human rights, and environmental adverse impacts generated throughout the life-cycle of production and sale and waste management of product or provision of services, at the level of own operations, subsidiaries and in value chains.
Amendment 18 Proposal for a directive Recital 17 a (new)
(17a) Global value chains in particular critical raw materials value chains, are impacted by detrimental effects of natural or man-made hazards. The risks in critical value chains have been made apparent by the COVID-19 crisis while the frequency and impact of those shocks are likely to increase in the future, constituting a driver for inflation and leading to a subsequent increase of macroeconomic volatility as well as market and trade uncertainty. To address this, the EU should initiate an annual Union-wide assessment of the resilience of companies to adverse scenarios related to their value chains, that would map, assess and provide potential responses to their value chain risks, including externalities as well as social, environmental and political risks.
Amendment 19 Proposal for a directive Recital 18
(18) The value chain should cover activities related to the production of a good or provision of services by a company, including the development of the product or the service and the use and disposal of the product as well as the related activities of established business relationships of the company. It should encompass upstream established direct and indirect business relationships that design, extract, manufacture, transport, store and supply raw material, products, parts of products, or provide services to the company that are necessary to carry out the company’s activities, and also downstream relationships, including established direct and indirect business relationships, that use or receive products, parts of products or services from the company up to the end of life of the product, including inter alia the distribution of the product to retailers, the transport and storage of the product, dismantling of the product, its recycling, composting or landfilling.
(18) The value chain should cover activities related to the production, distribution and sale of a good or provision of services by a company, including the development of the product or the service and waste management of the product as well as the related activities of business relationships of the company. It should encompass the activities of a company’s business relationships related to the design, extraction, manufacture, transport, storage and supply of raw material, products, parts of products, as well as the sale or distribution of goods or the provision or development of services, including waste management, transport and storage, excluding the waste management of the product by individual consumers.
Amendment 20 Proposal for a directive Recital 18 a (new)
(18a) In some situations once products are sold or distributed by a business relationship, companies may have diminished ability to monitor impacts in order to take reasonable steps to prevent or mitigate them. In such situations, identifying actual and potential impacts and taking preventive or mitigating actions will be important prior to and at the point of initial sale or distribution, and in follow up or ongoing interactions with those business relationships when such impacts are reasonably foreseeable or when notified of significant impacts through the notification procedure.
Amendment 21 Proposal for a directive Recital 18 b (new)
(18b) When a company sources products containing recycled material, it may be difficult to verify the origins of the secondary raw materials. In such situations the company should take appropriate measures to trace secondary raw materials to the relevant supplier and evaluate whether there is adequate information to demonstrate that the material is recycled.
Amendment 22 Proposal for a directive Recital 19
(19) As regards regulated financial undertakings providing loan, credit, or other financial services, “value chain” with respect to the provision of such services should be limited to the activities of the clients receiving such services, and the subsidiaries thereof whose activities are linked to the contract in question. Clients that are households and natural persons not acting in a professional or business capacity, as well as small and medium sized undertakings, should not be considered to be part of the value chain. The activities of the companies or other legal entities that are included in the value chain of that client should not be covered.
(19) As regards regulated financial undertakings providing financial services, linked to the conclusion of a contract within a value chain, the provision of such services should include the activities of the clients directly receiving them, and the subsidiaries thereof whose activities are linked to the contract in question. In order to avoid an overlap of due diligence exercises of regulated financial undertaking, activities of companies or other legal entities that are part of the value chain of that client are excluded from the scope of this Directive if due diligence obligations are set elsewhere under EU law. Clients that are households and natural persons not acting in a professional or business capacity, as well as small and medium sized undertakings, should not be considered to be part of the value chain of regulated financial undertakings.
Amendment 23 Proposal for a directive Recital 19 a (new)
(19a) Regulated financial undertakings as well as other companies should use information beyond the information derived from credit rating agencies, sustainability rating agencies or benchmark administrators.
Amendment 24 Proposal for a directive Recital 20
(20) In order to allow companies to properly identify the adverse impacts in their value chain and to make it possible for them to exercise appropriate leverage, the due diligence obligations should be limited in this Directive to established business relationships. For the purpose of this Directive, established business relationships should mean such direct and indirect business relationships which are, or which are expected to be lasting, in view of their intensity and duration and which do not represent a negligible or ancillary part of the value chain. The nature of business relationships as “established” should be reassessed periodically, and at least every 12 months. If the direct business relationship of a company is established, then all linked indirect business relationships should also be considered as established regarding that company.
deleted
Amendment 25 Proposal for a directive Recital 21
(21) Under this Directive, EU companies with more than 500 employees on average and a worldwide net turnover exceeding EUR 150 million in the financial year preceding the last financial year should be required to comply with due diligence. As regards companies which do not fulfil those criteria, but which had more than 250 employees on average and more than EUR 40 million worldwide net turnover in the financial year preceding the last financial year and which operate in one or more high-impact sectors, due diligence should apply 2 years after the end of the transposition period of this directive, in order to provide for a longer adaptation period. In order to ensure a proportionate burden, companies operating in such high-impact sectors should be required to comply with more targeted due diligence focusing on severe adverse impacts. Temporary agency workers, including those posted under Article 1(3), point (c), of Directive 96/71/EC, as amended by Directive 2018/957/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council103 , should be included in the calculation of the number of employees in the user company. Posted workers under Article 1(3), points (a) and (b), of Directive 96/71/EC, as amended by Directive 2018/957/EU, should only be included in the calculation of the number of employees of the sending company.
(21) Under this Directive, EU companies with more than 250 employees on average and a worldwide net turnover exceeding EUR 40 million in the financial year preceding the last financial year or companies which are the ultimate parent company of a group that had 500 employees and a net worldwide turnover of more than 150 million in the last financial year for which annual financial statements have been prepared should be required to comply with due diligence. The calculation of the thresholds should include the number of employees and turnover of a company’s branches, which are places of business other than the head office that are legally dependent on it, and therefore considered as part of the company, in accordance with EU and national legislation. Temporary agency workers and other workers in non-standard forms of employment, including those posted under Article 1(3), point (c), of Directive 96/71/EC, as amended by Directive (EU) 2018/957 of the European Parliament and of the Council103 , should be included in the calculation of the number of employees in the user company. Posted workers under Article 1(3), points (a) and (b), of Directive 96/71/EC, as amended by Directive 2018/957/EU, should only be included in the calculation of the number of employees of the sending company.
__________________
__________________
103 Directive (EU) 2018/957 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 June 2018 amending Directive 96/71/EC concerning the posting of workers in the framework of the provision of services (OJ L 173, 9.7.2018, p. 16).
103 Directive (EU) 2018/957 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 June 2018 amending Directive 96/71/EC concerning the posting of workers in the framework of the provision of services (OJ L 173, 9.7.2018, p. 16).
Amendment 26 Proposal for a directive Recital 22
(22) In order to reflect the priority areas of international action aimed at tackling human rights and environmental issues, the selection of high-impact sectors for the purposes of this Directive should be based on existing sectoral OECD due diligence guidance. The following sectors should be regarded as high-impact for the purposes of this Directive: the manufacture of textiles, leather and related products (including footwear), and the wholesale trade of textiles, clothing and footwear; agriculture, forestry, fisheries (including aquaculture), the manufacture of food products, and the wholesale trade of agricultural raw materials, live animals, wood, food, and beverages; the extraction of mineral resources regardless of where they are extracted from (including crude petroleum, natural gas, coal, lignite, metals and metal ores, as well as all other, non-metallic minerals and quarry products), the manufacture of basic metal products, other non-metallic mineral products and fabricated metal products (except machinery and equipment), and the wholesale trade of mineral resources, basic and intermediate mineral products (including metals and metal ores, construction materials, fuels, chemicals and other intermediate products). As regards the financial sector, due to its specificities, in particular as regards the value chain and the services offered, even if it is covered by sector-specific OECD guidance, it should not form part of the high-impact sectors covered by this Directive. At the same time, in this sector, the broader coverage of actual and potential adverse impacts should be ensured by also including very large companies in the scope that are regulated financial undertakings, even if they do not have a legal form with limited liability.
(22) In order to reflect the priority areas of international action aimed at tackling human rights and environmental issues, the Commission should develop sector-specific guidelines, including for the following sectors, based on existing sectoral OECD due diligence guidance: the manufacture of textiles, wearing apparel, leather and related products (including footwear), and the wholesale trade and retail of textiles, clothing and footwear; agriculture, forestry, fisheries (including aquaculture), the manufacture of food products, marketing and advertising of food and beverages, and the wholesale trade of agricultural raw materials, live animals, animal products, wood, food, and beverages; energy, the extraction, transport and handling of mineral resources regardless of where they are extracted from (including crude petroleum, natural gas, coal, lignite, metals and metal ores, as well as all other, non-metallic minerals and quarry products), the manufacture of basic metal products, other non-metallic mineral products and fabricated metal products (except machinery and equipment), and the wholesale trade of mineral resources, basic and intermediate mineral products (including metals and metal ores, construction materials, fuels, chemicals and other intermediate products), construction and related activities, the provision of financial services,, investment services and activities and other financial services; and the production, provision and distribution of information and communication technologies or related services, including hardware, software solutions, including artificial intelligence, surveillance, facial recognition, data storage or processing, telecommunication services, web-based and cloud-based services, including social media and networking, messaging, e-commerce, delivery, mobility, and other platform services.
Amendment 27 Proposal for a directive Recital 23
(23) In order to achieve fully the objectives of this Directive addressing human rights and adverse environmental impacts with respect to companies’ operations, subsidiaries and value chains, third-country companies with significant operations in the EU should also be covered. More specifically, the Directive should apply to third-country companies which generated a net turnover of at least EUR 150 million in the Union in the financial year preceding the last financial year or a net turnover of more than EUR 40 million but less than EUR 150 million in the financial year preceding the last financial year in one or more of the high-impact sectors, as of 2 years after the end of the transposition period of this Directive.
(23) In order to achieve fully the objectives of this Directive addressing human rights and environmental adverse impacts with respect to companies’ operations, and those of its subsidiaries and value chains, third-country companies with significant operations in the EU should also be covered. More specifically, the Directive should apply to third-country companies which generated a net turnover of at least EUR 40 million in the Union in the financial year preceding the last financial year or companies which are the ultimate parent company of a group that had 500 employees and a net worldwide turnover of more than 150 million and at least 40 million was generated in the Union in the last financial year for which annual financial statements have been prepared. The calculation of net turnover should include turnover generated by third party companies with whom the company and/or its subsidiaries has entered into a vertical agreement in the Union in return for royalties.
Amendment 28 Proposal for a directive Recital 25
(25) In order to achieve a meaningful contribution to the sustainability transition, due diligence under this Directive should be carried out with respect to adverse human rights impact on protected persons resulting from the violation of one of the rights and prohibitions as enshrined in the international conventions as listed in the Annex to this Directive. In order to ensure a comprehensive coverage of human rights, a violation of a prohibition or right not specifically listed in that Annex which directly impairs a legal interest protected in those conventions should also form part of the adverse human rights impact covered by this Directive, provided that the company concerned could have reasonably established the risk of such impairment and any appropriate measures to be taken in order to comply with the due diligence obligations under this Directive, taking into account all relevant circumstances of their operations, such as the sector and operational context. Due diligence should further encompass adverse environmental impacts resulting from the violation of one of the prohibitions and obligations pursuant to the international environmental conventions listed in the Annex to this Directive.
(25) In order to achieve a meaningful contribution to the sustainability transition, due diligence under this Directive should be carried out with respect to adverse human rights impact on protected persons resulting from any action which removes or reduces the ability of an individual or group to enjoy the rights or to be protected by prohibitions enshrined in the international conventions and instruments listed in the Annex to this Directive, and subsequent case law and the work of treaty bodies related to these conventions, which include trade union, workers’ and social rights. In order to ensure a comprehensive coverage of human rights, a negative impact on the enjoyment of a right not specifically listed in that Annex which directly impairs a legal interest protected in those conventions and instruments should also form part of the adverse human rights impact covered by this Directive, provided that the company concerned could have reasonably established the risk of such impairment and any appropriate measures to be taken in order to comply with the due diligence obligations under this Directive, taking into account all relevant circumstances of their operations, such as the sector and operational context. Due diligence should further encompass adverse environmental impacts resulting from the violation of one of the prohibitions and obligations listed in the Annex to this Directive.
Amendment 29 Proposal for a directive Recital 25 a (new)
(25a) This Directive should provide for specific measures in case of adverse systemic state-sponsored impacts resulting from actions, policies, regulations or institutionalised practices decided, implemented and enforced by, or carried out with the active support of States’ national or local authorities.
Amendment 30 Proposal for a directive Recital 25 b (new)
(25b) Companies should also be responsible for using their influence to contribute to an adequate standard of living in value chains. This is understood as a living wage for employees and a living income for self-employed workers and smallholders, which they earn from their work and production and must meet their needs and those of their family.
Amendment 31 Proposal for a directive Recital 25 c (new)
(25c) This Directive acknowledges the 'One Health' approach as recognised by the World Health Organization, an integrated and unifying approach that aims to sustainably balance and optimise the health of people, animals and ecosystems. The 'One Health' approach recognises that the health of humans, domestic and wild animals, plants, and the wider environment, including ecosystems, are closely interlinked and interdependent. It is therefore appropriate to lay down that environmental due diligence should encompass avoiding environmental degradation that results in adverse health effects such as epidemics, and to respect the right to a clean, healthy and sustainable environment. In respect to the G7 commitment to acknowledge the rapid rise in antimicrobial resistance (AMR) at the global scale, it is necessary to promote the prudent and responsible use of antibiotics in human and veterinary medicines.
Amendment 32 Proposal for a directive Recital 25 d (new)
(25d) Adverse human rights and environmental impacts can be intertwined or underpinned by factors such as corruption and bribery, hence their inclusion in the OECD Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises. It therefore may be necessary for companies to take into account these factors when carrying out human rights and environmental due diligence.
Amendment 33 Proposal for a directive Recital 26
(26) Companies have guidance at their disposal that illustrates how their activities may impact human rights and which corporate behaviour is prohibited in accordance with internationally recognised human rights. Such guidance is included for instance in The United Nations Guiding Principles Reporting Framework104 and the United Nations Guiding Principles Interpretative Guide105 . Using relevant international guidelines and standards as a reference, the Commission should be able to issue additional guidance that will serve as a practical tool for companies.
(26) Companies should have guidance at their disposal that illustrates how their activities may impact human rights and which corporate behaviour is prohibited in accordance with internationally recognised human rights. Such guidance is included for instance in The United Nations Guiding Principles Reporting Framework104 and the United Nations Guiding Principles Interpretative Guide105and should be made easily accessible to companies. Therefore, using relevant international guidelines and standards as a reference, the Commission should be able to issue additional guidance that will serve as a practical tool for companies.
(27) In order to conduct appropriate human rights, and environmental due diligence with respect to their operations, their subsidiaries, and their value chains, companies covered by this Directive should integrate due diligence into corporate policies, identify, prevent and mitigate as well as bring to an end and minimise the extent of potential and actual adverse human rights and environmental impacts, establish and maintain a complaints procedure, monitor the effectiveness of the taken measures in accordance with the requirements that are set up in this Directive and communicate publicly on their due diligence. In order to ensure clarity for companies, in particular the steps of preventing and mitigating potential adverse impacts and of bringing to an end, or when this is not possible, minimising actual adverse impacts should be clearly distinguished in this Directive.
(27) In order to conduct appropriate human rights and environmental due diligence with respect to their operations, their subsidiaries, and their value chains, companies covered by this Directive should integrate due diligence into corporate policies, identify, where necessary, prioritise, prevent, mitigate, remediate as well as bring to an end and minimise the extent of potential and actual adverse human rights and environmental impacts, establish or participate in a notification and non-judicial grievance mechanism, monitor and verify the effectiveness of their actions taken in accordance with the requirements that are set up in this Directive, communicate publicly on their due diligence, and engage with affected stakeholders throughout this entire process. In order to ensure clarity for companies, in particular the steps of preventing and mitigating potential adverse impacts and of bringing to an end, or when this is not possible, minimising the extent of actual adverse impacts should be clearly distinguished in this Directive.
Amendment 35 Proposal for a directive Recital 28
(28) In order to ensure that due diligence forms part of companies’ corporate policies, and in line with the relevant international framework, companies should integrate due diligence into all their corporate policies and have in place a due diligence policy. The due diligence policy should contain a description of the company’s approach, including in the long term, to due diligence, a code of conduct describing the rules and principles to be followed by the company’s employees and subsidiaries; a description of the processes put in place to implement due diligence, including the measures taken to verify compliance with the code of conduct and to extend its application to established business relationships. The code of conduct should apply in all relevant corporate functions and operations, including procurement and purchasing decisions. Companies should also update their due diligence policy annually.
(28) In order to ensure that due diligence forms part of companies’ corporate policies, and in line with the relevant international framework, companies should integrate due diligence into their relevant corporate policies and at all levels of operation and have in place a due diligence policy with short-, medium- and long-term measures and targets. The due diligence policy should contain a description of the company’s approach to due diligence, a code of conduct defining the rules, principles and measures to be followed and implemented where relevant throughout the company and its subsidiaries across all corporate operations; a description of the processes put in place and appropriate measures taken to implement due diligence in line with Articles 7 and 8 in the value chain, including the relevant measures taken to incorporate due diligence into its own business model, employment and purchasing practices with entities with which the company has a business relationship and measures taken to monitor and verify due diligence activities, and adequate policies to avoid passing on the costs of the due diligence process to business partners in a weaker position. The code of conduct should apply in all relevant corporate functions and operations, including pricing practices and purchasing decisions, for instance on trading and procurement. Companies should also update their due diligence policy when significant changes occur.
Amendment 36 Proposal for a directive Recital 28 a (new)
(28a) Parent companies should be able to perform actions which can contribute to the due diligence of their subsidiaries, where the subsidiary provides all the relevant and necessary information to and cooperates with its parent company, abides by its parent company's due diligence policy, the parent accordingly adapts its due diligence policy to ensure that the obligations laid down in Article 5(1) are fulfilled with respect to the subsidiary, the subsidiary integrates due diligence into all its policies and risk management systems in accordance with Article 5, where necessary, the subsidiary continues to take appropriate measures in accordance with Articles 7 and 8, as well as continues to perform its obligations under Articles 8a, 8b and 8d, where the parent company performs specific actions on behalf of the subsidiary, both the parent company and subsidiary clearly and transparently communicate so towards relevant stakeholders and the public domain, and the subsidiary integrates climate in its policies and risk management systems in accordance with Article 15. In order to hold subsidiaries accountable, the liability provided for in Article 22 of this Directive should remain at entity level without prejudice to Members States’ legislation on joint and several liability.
Amendment 37 Proposal for a directive Recital 28 b (new)
(28b) In conflict-affected and high-risk areas, companies run an increased risk to be involved in severe human rights’ abuses. In these areas, companies should therefore undertake heightened, conflict-sensitive due diligence, in order to address these heightened risks and to ensure that they do not facilitate, finance, exacerbate or otherwise negatively impact the conflict or contribute to violations of international human rights law or international humanitarian law in conflict-affected or high-risk areas. Heightened due diligence includes complementing the standard due diligence with a thorough conflict analysis, based on meaningful and conflict-sensitive stakeholder engagement and aimed at ensuring an understanding of the root causes, triggers and parties driving the conflict and the impact of the company’s business activities on the conflict. In situations of armed conflict and/or military occupation, companies should respect the obligations and standards identified in International Humanitarian Law (IHL) and International Criminal Law (ICL) standards. Companies should follow guidance provided by relevant international bodies, including the International Committee of the Red Cross and the UNDP.
Amendment 38 Proposal for a directive Recital 28 c (new)
(28c) The way a company can be involved in an adverse impact varies. A company can cause an adverse impact where its activities on their own are sufficient to result in an adverse impact. A company can contribute to an adverse impact where its own activities, in combination with the activities of other entities, cause an impact, or that the activities of the company cause, facilitate or incentivise another entity to cause an adverse impact. The contribution must be substantial, meaning that it does not include minor or trivial contributions. Assessing the substantial nature of the contribution and understanding when the actions of the company may have caused, facilitated or incentivised another entity to cause an adverse impact can involve the consideration of multiple factors. Several factors can be taken into account, including the extent to which a company may encourage or motivate an adverse impact by another entity, i.e. the degree to which the activity increased the risk of the impact occurring, the extent to which a company could or should have known about the adverse impact or potential for adverse impact, i.e. the degree of foreseeability, and the degree to which any of the company's activities actually mitigated the adverse impact or decreased the risk of the impact occurring. The mere existence of a business relationship or activities which create the general conditions in which it is possible for adverse impacts to occur should not in itself constitute a relationship of contribution. The activity in question should substantially increase the risk of adverse impact. Lastly, a company can be directly linked to an impact, where there is a relationship between the adverse impact and the company’s products, services or operations through another business relationship and where the company has neither caused nor contributed to the impact. Directly linked is not defined by a direct business relationship. Also, a direct linkage should not imply that the responsibility shifts from the business relationship causing an adverse impact to the company with which it has a linkage.
Amendment 39 Proposal for a directive Recital 29
(29) To comply with due diligence obligations, companies need to take appropriate measures with respect to identification, prevention and bringing to an end adverse impacts. An ‘appropriate measure’ should mean a measure that is capable of achieving the objectives of due diligence, commensurate with the degree of severity and the likelihood of the adverse impact, and reasonably available to the company, taking into account the circumstances of the specific case, including characteristics of the economic sector and of the specific business relationship and the company’s influence thereof, and the need to ensure prioritisation of action. In this context, in line with international frameworks, the company’s influence over a business relationship should include, on the one hand its ability to persuade the business relationship to take action to bring to an end or prevent adverse impacts (for example through ownership or factual control, market power, pre-qualification requirements, linking business incentives to human rights and environmental performance, etc.) and, on the other hand, the degree of influence or leverage that the company could reasonably exercise, for example through cooperation with the business partner in question or engagement with another company which is the direct business partner of the business relationship associated with adverse impact.
(29) To comply with due diligence obligations, companies need to take appropriate measures with respect to identification, prevention and bringing to an end adverse impacts that they caused, contributed or are directly linked to. ‘Appropriate measures’ should mean measures that are capable of achieving the objectives of due diligence and effectively addressing the adverse impact identified pursuant to Article 6 in a manner proportionate and commensurate to the degree of severity and the likelihood of the adverse impact and proportionate and commensurate to the size, resources and capacities of the company, taking into account the circumstances of the specific case, including the nature of the adverse impact, characteristics of the economic sector, the nature of the company’s specific activities, products, services, the specific business relationship. For the purposes of Articles 7 and 8, in cases where a company has caused or may have caused an impact, appropriate measures should be understood as measures which aim to prevent or mitigate an impact, and remediate any damage caused by an impact. For the purposes of Articles 7 and 8, in cases where a company has contributed to or may have contributed to an impact, appropriate measures should be understood as measures which aim to prevent or mitigate the contribution to the impact, using or increasing the company’s leverage with other responsible parties to prevent or mitigate the impact, and contributing to remediating any damage caused by an impact, to the extent of the contribution. For the purposes of Articles 7 and 8, in cases where a company’s operations, products or services are or may be directly linked to an impact through its relationships with other entities, appropriate measures should be understood as measures which aim at using or increasing the company’s leverage with responsible parties to seek to prevent or mitigate the impact, and considering using its leverage with responsible parties to enable the remediation of any damage caused by an impact.
Amendment 40 Proposal for a directive Recital 30
(30) Under the due diligence obligations set out by this Directive, a company should identify actual or potential adverse human rights and environmental impacts. In order to allow for a comprehensive identification of adverse impacts, such identification should be based on quantitative and qualitative information. For instance, as regards adverse environmental impacts, the company should obtain information about baseline conditions at higher risk sites or facilities in value chains. Identification of adverse impacts should include assessing the human rights, and environmental context in a dynamic way and in regular intervals: prior to a new activity or relationship, prior to major decisions or changes in the operation; in response to or anticipation of changes in the operating environment; and periodically, at least every 12 months, throughout the life of an activity or relationship. Regulated financial undertakings providing loan, credit, or other financial services should identify the adverse impacts only at the inception of the contract. When identifying adverse impacts, companies should also identify and assess the impact of a business relationship’s business model and strategies, including trading, procurement and pricing practices. Where the company cannot prevent, bring to an end or minimize all its adverse impacts at the same time, it should be able to prioritize its action, provided it takes the measures reasonably available to the company, taking into account the specific circumstances.
(30) Under the due diligence obligations set out by this Directive, a company should identify and assess actual or potential adverse human rights and environmental impacts. In order to allow for a comprehensive identification and assessment of adverse impacts, such identification and assessment should be based on meaningful stakeholder engagement and quantitative and qualitative information. For instance, as regards adverse environmental impacts, the company should obtain information about baseline conditions at higher risk sites or facilities in value chains. Identification and assessment of adverse impacts should include assessing the human rights and environmental context in a dynamic way and continuously, including prior to a new activity or relationship, prior to major decisions or changes in the operation; in response to or anticipation of changes in the operating environment. Regulated financial undertakings providing financial services should identify the adverse impacts at the inception of the contract and before subsequent financial operations, and if notified of possible risks via the procedures in Art.9, during the provision of the service. When identifying and assessing adverse impacts, companies should also identify and assess the impact of a business relationship’s business model and strategies, including purchasing practices.
Amendment 41 Proposal for a directive Recital 30 a (new)
(30a) Where the company cannot prevent, bring to an end or mitigate all the identified and assessed adverse impacts simultaneously, it should be allowed to prioritise the order in which it takes appropriate measures based on the severity and likelihood of the adverse impact and taking into account risk factors, by developing, implementing and regularly reviewing a prioritisation strategy. In line with the relevant international framework, the severity of an adverse impact should be assessed based on the scale, scope and irremediable character of the adverse impact, taking into account the gravity of an adverse impact, including the number of individuals that are or will be affected, the extent to which the environment is or may be damaged or otherwise affected, its irreversibility and the limits on the ability to restore affected individuals or the environment to a situation equivalent to their situation prior to the impact. Once the most severe and adverse impacts are addressed, the company should address less severe and less likely adverse impacts.
Amendment 42 Proposal for a directive Recital 30 b (new)
(30b) Companies should prioritise impacts on the basis of severity and likelihood. The degree of leverage a company has over a business relationship is not relevant to its prioritisation decisions or processes. However, the degree of leverage can influence the appropriate measures that a company chooses to adopt in order to effectively mitigate and/or prevent impacts associated with business partners.
Amendment 43 Proposal for a directive Recital 31
(31) In order to avoid undue burden on the smaller companies operating in high-impact sectors which are covered by this Directive, those companies should only be obliged to identify those actual or potential severe adverse impacts that are relevant to the respective sector.
deleted
Amendment 44 Proposal for a directive Recital 32
(32) In line with international standards, prevention and mitigation as well as bringing to an end and minimisation of adverse impacts should take into account the interests of those adversely impacted. In order to enable continuous engagement with the value chain business partner instead of termination of business relations (disengagement) and possibly exacerbating adverse impacts, this Directive should ensure that disengagement is a last-resort action, in line with the Union`s policy of zero-tolerance on child labour. Terminating a business relationship in which child labour was found could expose the child to even more severe adverse human rights impacts. This should therefore be taken into account when deciding on the appropriate action to take.
(32) In line with international standards, prevention and mitigation as well as bringing to an end and minimisation of adverse impacts should take into account the interests of those adversely impacted. In order to enable continuous engagement with the value chain business partner instead of termination of business relations (disengagement) and possibly exacerbating adverse impacts, this Directive should ensure that disengagement is a last-resort action, in line with the Union`s policy of zero-tolerance on child labour, the Union’s strategy on rights of the Child and the target date of 2025 proclaimed by the United Nations for the full elimination of child labour worldwide. Terminating a business relationship in which child labour was found could expose the child to even more severe adverse human rights impacts. In the same line, women in precarious labour conditions could face more severe adverse human rights impacts thus increasing their vulnerability. This should therefore be taken into account when deciding on the appropriate action to take, and disengagement should be avoided where the impact of disengagement would be greater than the adverse impact the company is seeking to prevent or mitigate. In situations of state-imposed forced labour, where the adverse impact is organised by political authorities, unhindered engagement with those adversely impacted and mitigation are not possible. This Directive should ensure that companies terminate a business relationship where state-imposed forced labour is occurring. Moreover, responsible disengagement should also take into account the possible negative impacts on companies depending on the product or affected by disruptions of supply chains.
Amendment 45 Proposal for a directive Recital 34
(34) So as to comply with the prevention and mitigation obligation under this Directive, companies should be required to take the following actions, where relevant. Where necessary due to the complexity of prevention measures, companies should develop and implement a prevention action plan. Companies should seek to obtain contractual assurances from a direct partner with whom they have an established business relationship that it will ensure compliance with the code of conduct or the prevention action plan, including by seeking corresponding contractual assurances from its partners to the extent that their activities are part of the companies’ value chain. The contractual assurances should be accompanied by appropriate measures to verify compliance. To ensure comprehensive prevention of actual and potential adverse impacts, companies should also make investments which aim to prevent adverse impacts, provide targeted and proportionate support for an SME with which they have an established business relationship such as financing, for example, through direct financing, low-interest loans, guarantees of continued sourcing, and assistance in securing financing, to help implement the code of conduct or prevention action plan, or technical guidance such as in the form of training, management systems upgrading, and collaborate with other companies.
(34) So as to comply with the prevention and mitigation obligation under this Directive, companies should be required to take the following appropriate measures, where relevant. Where necessary due to the complexity of prevention measures, companies should develop and implement a prevention action plan. Companies should consider establishing through contractual provisions with a partner with whom they have a business relationship that it will ensure compliance with the code of conduct and, as necessary, a prevention action plan. Partners with whom the company has a business relationship could be asked to seek corresponding contractual provisions from its partners to the extent that their activities are part of the companies’ value chain.
Amendment 46 Proposal for a directive Recital 34 a (new)
(34a) The contractual provisions should not be such as to result in the transfer of responsibility for carrying out due diligence in accordance with this Directive and the liability for failing to do so. Moreover, the contractual provisions should be fair, reasonable and non-discriminatory under the circumstances, and should reflect the joint tasks of parties to conduct due diligence in ongoing cooperation. Companies should also assess whether the business partner can reasonably be expected to comply with those provisions. Often contractual terms are unilaterally imposed on a supplier by a buyer, and any breach thereof is likely to result in unilateral action by the buyer, such as termination or disengagement. Such unilateral action is not appropriate in the context of due diligence and would probably itself result in adverse impacts. In cases where the breach of such contractual provisions gives rise to a potential adverse impact, the company should first take appropriate measures to prevent or adequately mitigate such impacts, rather than considering ending or suspending the contract, in accordance with applicable law. To ensure comprehensive prevention of actual and potential adverse impacts, companies should also make investments which aim to prevent adverse impacts, provide targeted and proportionate financial and administrative support for an SME with which they have a business relationship such as financing, for example, through direct financing, low-interest loans, guarantees of continued sourcing, and assistance in securing financing, to help implement the code of conduct or prevention action plan, or technical guidance such as in the form of training, management systems upgrading, and collaborate with other companies.
Amendment 47 Proposal for a directive Recital 35
(35) In order to reflect the full range of options for the company in cases where potential impacts could not be addressed by the described prevention or minimisation measures, this Directive should also refer to the possibility for the company to seek to conclude a contract with the indirect business partner, with a view to achieving compliance with the company’s code of conduct or a prevention action plan, and conduct appropriate measures to verify compliance of the indirect business relationship with the contract.
deleted
Amendment 48 Proposal for a directive Recital 36
(36) In order to ensure that prevention and mitigation of potential adverse impacts is effective, companies should prioritize engagement with business relationships in the value chain, instead of terminating the business relationship, as a last resort action after attempting at preventing and mitigating adverse potential impacts without success. However, the Directive should also, for cases where potential adverse impacts could not be addressed by the described prevention or mitigation measures, refer to the obligation for companies to refrain from entering into new or extending existing relations with the partner in question and, where the law governing their relations so entitles them to, to either temporarily suspend commercial relationships with the partner in question, while pursuing prevention and minimisation efforts, if there is reasonable expectation that these efforts are to succeed in the short-term; or to terminate the business relationship with respect to the activities concerned if the potential adverse impact is severe. In order to allow companies to fulfil that obligation, Member States should provide for the availability of an option to terminate the business relationship in contracts governed by their laws. It is possible that prevention of adverse impacts at the level of indirect business relationships requires collaboration with another company, for example a company which has a direct contractual relationship with the supplier. In some instances, such collaboration could be the only realistic way of preventing adverse impacts, in particular, where the indirect business relationship is not ready to enter into a contract with the company. In these instances, the company should collaborate with the entity which can most effectively prevent or mitigate adverse impacts at the level of the indirect business relationship while respecting competition law.
(36) In order to ensure that prevention and mitigation of potential adverse impacts is effective, companies should prioritise engagement with business relationships in the value chain, instead of terminating the business relationship, as a last resort action after attempting at preventing and mitigating adverse potential impacts without success. However, the Directive should also, for cases where potential adverse impacts that a company caused or contributed to and that could not be addressed by the described prevention or mitigation measures, and there is no reasonable prospect of change, refer to the obligation for companies to refrain from entering into new or extending existing relations with the partner in question and, where the law governing their relations so entitles them to, as a last resort, in line with responsible disengagement, to either temporarily suspend commercial relationships with the partner in question, while pursuing prevention and mitigation efforts; or to terminate the business relationship with respect to the activities concerned on account of the severity of the potential adverse impact, or if the conditions for temporary suspension are not met. In order to allow companies to fulfil that obligation, Member States should provide for the availability of an option to terminate or suspend the business relationship in contracts governed by their laws. In deciding to terminate or suspend a business relationship, the company should assess whether the adverse impacts of that decision would be greater than the adverse impact which is intended to be prevented or mitigated. Where companies do temporarily suspend commercial relations or terminate the business relationship, they should take steps to prevent, mitigate, or bring to an end the impacts of suspension or termination, provide reasonable notice to the business partner and keep that decision under review. It is possible that prevention of adverse impacts at the level of indirect business relationships requires collaboration with another company, for example a company which has a direct contractual relationship with the supplier. In some instances, such collaboration could be the only realistic way of preventing adverse impacts, in particular, where the indirect business relationship is not ready to enter into a contract with the company. In these instances, the company should collaborate with the entity which can most effectively prevent or mitigate adverse impacts at the level of the indirect business relationship while respecting competition law.
Amendment 49 Proposal for a directive Recital 37
(37) As regards direct and indirect business relationships, industry cooperation, industry schemes and multi-stakeholder initiatives can help create additional leverage to identify, mitigate, and prevent adverse impacts. Therefore it should be possible for companies to rely on such initiatives to support the implementation of their due diligence obligations laid down in this Directive to the extent that such schemes and initiatives are appropriate to support the fulfilment of those obligations. Companies could assess, at their own initiative, the alignment of these schemes and initiatives with the obligations under this Directive. In order to ensure full information on such initiatives, the Directive should also refer to the possibility for the Commission and the Member States to facilitate the dissemination of information on such schemes or initiatives and their outcomes. The Commission, in collaboration with Member States, may issue guidance for assessing the fitness of industry schemes and multi-stakeholder initiatives.
(37) Industry schemes and multi-stakeholder initiatives can help create additional leverage to identify, mitigate, and prevent adverse impacts. Therefore it should be possible for companies to participate in such initiatives to support aspects of their due diligence, including to coordinate joint leverage, achieve efficiencies, scale up best practices, and seek expertise relevant to specific sectors, geographies, commodities or risk issues. The meaning of initiatives is broad and includes initiatives that support, monitor, evaluate, certify and/or verify aspects of a company’s due diligence, or the due diligence conducted by its subsidiaries and/or business relationships. Such initiatives may be developed and overseen by governments, industry associations, groupings of interested organisations, social partners or civil society organisations, and include monitoring organisations, global framework agreements, sector dialogues and initiatives that certify aspects of due diligence. In order to ensure full information on such initiatives, the Directive should also refer to the possibility for the Commission and the Member States to facilitate the dissemination of information on such schemes or initiatives and their outcomes. The Commission, in collaboration with Member States, the OECD and relevant stakeholders, should issue guidance for assessing the precise scope, alignment with this Directive, and credibility of industry schemes and multi-stakeholder initiatives. Companies participating in industry or multi-stakeholder initiatives or using third party verification for aspects of their due diligence should still be able to be sanctioned or found liable for violations of this Directive and damage suffered by victims as a result. The minimum standards for third-party verifiers to be adopted via delegated acts under this Directive should be developed in close consultation with all relevant stakeholders and reviewed in light of their appropriateness in accordance with the objectives of this Directive. Third-party verifiers should be subject to oversight by the relevant authorities and, where necessary, be subject to sanctions, in accordance with national and EU legislation.
Amendment 50 Proposal for a directive Recital 38
(38) Under the due diligence obligations set out by this Directive, if a company identifies actual human rights or environmental adverse impacts, it should take appropriate measures to bring those to an end. It can be expected that a company is able to bring to an end actual adverse impacts in their own operations and in subsidiaries. However, it should be clarified that, as regards established business relationships, where adverse impacts cannot be brought to an end, companies should minimise the extent of such impacts. Minimisation of the extent of adverse impacts should require an outcome that is the closest possible to bringing the adverse impact to an end. To provide companies with legal clarity and certainty, this Directive should define which actions companies should be required to take for bringing actual human rights and environmental adverse impacts to an end and minimisation of their extent, where relevant depending on the circumstances.
(38) Under the due diligence obligations set out by this Directive, if a company identifies actual human rights and environmental adverse impacts, it should take appropriate measures to bring those to an end. It can be expected that a company is able to bring to an end actual adverse impacts in their own operations and in subsidiaries. However, it should be clarified that where adverse impacts cannot be brought to an end, companies should mitigate the extent of such impacts, whilst pursuing efforts to bring the adverse impact to an end, and implementing a corrective action plan, developed in consultation with affected stakeholders. Minimisation of the extent of adverse impacts should require an outcome that is the closest possible to bringing the adverse impact to an end. To provide companies with legal clarity and certainty, this Directive should define which actions companies should be required to take for bringing actual human rights and environmental adverse impacts to an end and minimisation of their extent, where relevant depending on the circumstances.
Amendment 51 Proposal for a directive Recital 39
(39) So as to comply with the obligation of bringing to an end and minimising the extent of actual adverse impacts under this Directive, companies should be required to take the following actions, where relevant. They should neutralise the adverse impact or minimise its extent, with an action proportionate to the significance and scale of the adverse impact and to the contribution of the company’s conduct to the adverse impact. Where necessary due to the fact that the adverse impact cannot be immediately brought to an end, companies should develop and implement a corrective action plan with reasonable and clearly defined timelines for action and qualitative and quantitative indicators for measuring improvement. Companies should also seek to obtain contractual assurances from a direct business partner with whom they have an established business relationship that they will ensure compliance with the company’s code of conduct and, as necessary, a prevention action plan, including by seeking corresponding contractual assurances from its partners, to the extent that their activities are part of the company’s value chain. The contractual assurances should be accompanied by the appropriate measures to verify compliance. Finally, companies should also make investments aiming at ceasing or minimising the extent of adverse impact, provide targeted and proportionate support for an SMEs with which they have an established business relationship and collaborate with other entities, including, where relevant, to increase the company’s ability to bring the adverse impact to an end.
(39) So as to comply with the obligation of bringing to an end and mitigating the extent of actual adverse impacts under this Directive, companies should be required to take the following actions, where relevant. They should neutralise the adverse impact or adequately mitigate its extent by restoring the affected persons, groups and communities and/or the environment back to a situation equivalent or as close as possible to their situation prior to the adverse impact. Where necessary due to the fact that the adverse impact cannot be immediately brought to an end, companies should develop and implement a corrective action plan with reasonable and clearly defined timelines for the implementation of appropriate measures and action and qualitative and quantitative indicators for measuring improvement. Companies could also establish through contractual provisions with a partner with whom they have a business relationship that they will ensure compliance with the code of conduct and, as necessary, a corrective action plan. Partners with whom the company has a business relationship could be asked to establish corresponding reasonable, non-discriminatory and fair contractual provisions with their partners, to the extent that their activities are part of the company’s value chain. The contractual provisions should be accompanied by measures to support carrying out due diligence as outlined in this Directive. Moreover, contractual provisions should be fair, reasonable and non-discriminatory, and reflect the joint tasks of parties to conduct due diligence in ongoing cooperation, with an emphasis on taking appropriate measures to bring adverse impacts to an end. Companies should also assess whether the business partner can reasonably be expected to comply with those provisions. Often contractual terms are unilaterally imposed on a supplier by a buyer, and any breach thereof is likely to result in unilateral action by the buyer such as termination or disengagement. Such unilateral action is not appropriate in the context of due diligence and would probably itself result in adverse impacts. In cases where the breach of such contractual provisions gives rise to a potential adverse impact, the company should first take appropriate measures to prevent or adequately mitigate such impacts, rather than consider ending or suspending the contract, in accordance with applicable law. Finally, companies should also make investments aiming at ceasing or mitigating the extent of an adverse impact, provide targeted and proportionate support for an SMEs with which they have a business relationship and collaborate with other entities, including, where relevant, to increase the company’s ability to bring the adverse impact to an end.
Amendment 52 Proposal for a directive Recital 40
(40) In order to reflect the full range of options for the company in cases where actual impacts could not be addressed by the described measures, this Directive should also refer to the possibility for the company to seek to conclude a contract with the indirect business partner, with a view to achieving compliance with the company’s code of conduct or a corrective action plan, and conduct appropriate measures to verify compliance of the indirect business relationship with the contract.
deleted
Amendment 53 Proposal for a directive Recital 41
(41) In order to ensure that bringing actual adverse impacts to an end or minimising them is effective, companies should prioritize engagement with business relationships in the value chain, instead of terminating the business relationship, as a last resort action after attempting at bringing actual adverse impacts to an end or minimising them without success. However, this Directive should also, for cases where actual adverse impacts could not be brought to an end or adequately mitigated by the described measures, refer to the obligation for companies to refrain from entering into new or extending existing relations with the partner in question and, where the law governing their relations so entitles them to, to either temporarily suspend commercial relationships with the partner in question, while pursuing efforts to bring to an end or minimise the extent of the adverse impact, or terminate the business relationship with respect to the activities concerned, if the adverse impact is considered severe. In order to allow companies to fulfil that obligation, Member States should provide for the availability of an option to terminate the business relationship in contracts governed by their laws.
(41) In order to ensure that bringing actual adverse impacts to an end or minimising them is effective, companies should prioritise engagement with business relationships in the value chain, instead of terminating the business relationship, as a last resort action after attempting at bringing actual adverse impacts to an end or minimising them without success. However, this Directive should also, for cases where actual adverse impacts that a company caused or contributed to could not be brought to an end or adequately mitigated by the described measure, and there is no reasonable prospect of change, refer to the obligation for companies to refrain from entering into new or extending existing relations with the partner in question and, where the law governing their relations so entitles them to, as a last resort, in line with responsible disengagement, to either temporarily suspend commercial relationships with the partner in question, while pursuing efforts to bring to an end or mitigate the adverse impact, or terminate the business relationship with respect to the activities concerned, on account of the severity of the actual adverse impact or if the conditions for temporary suspension are not met. In order to allow companies to fulfil that obligation, Member States should provide for the availability of an option to terminate or suspend the business relationship in contracts governed by their laws. In deciding to terminate or suspend a business relationship, the company should assess whether the adverse impacts of that decision would be greater than the adverse impact which is intended to be brought to an end or mitigated. Where companies do temporarily suspend commercial relations or terminate the business relationship, they should take steps to prevent, mitigate, or bring to an end the impacts of suspension or termination, provide reasonable notice to the business partner and keep the decision under review.
Amendment 54 Proposal for a directive Recital 41 a (new)
(41a) Where a company has caused or contributed to an actual adverse impact, the company should take appropriate measures to remediate that impact. Remedial measures should aim to restore the affected persons and groups or communities and/or the environment to a situation equivalent or as close as possible to their situation prior to the impact, and be developed taking into account the needs and views expressed by affected stakeholders. They may include, but are not limited to, compensation, restitution, rehabilitation, public apologies, reinstatement or cooperation in good faith with investigations. In certain situations, financial compensation may be a necessary way to provide such restoration. Where a company is directly linked to an adverse impact, it should be allowed to voluntarily participate in any remedial measures, where appropriate, and consider using its leverage with responsible parties to enable the remediation of any damage caused by an impact. Member States should ensure that stakeholders affected by an adverse impact should not be required to seek remediation prior to filing claims in court.
Amendment 55 Proposal for a directive Recital 42
(42) Companies should provide the possibility for persons and organisations to submit complaints directly to them in case of legitimate concerns regarding actual or potential human rights and environmental adverse impacts. Organisations who could submit such complaints should include trade unions and other workers’ representatives representing individuals working in the value chain concerned and civil society organisations active in the areas related to the value chain concerned where they have knowledge about a potential or actual adverse impact. Companies should establish a procedure for dealing with those complaints and inform workers, trade unions and other workers’ representatives, where relevant, about such processes. Recourse to the complaints and remediation mechanism should not prevent the complainant from having recourse to judicial remedies. In accordance with international standards, complaints should be entitled to request from the company appropriate follow-up on the complaint and to meet with the company’s representatives at an appropriate level to discuss potential or actual severe adverse impacts that are the subject matter of the complaint. This access should not lead to unreasonable solicitations of companies.
(42) Companies should provide a publicly available and effective notification and non-judicial grievance mechanisms at operational level, that can be used by persons and organisations to notify them of or raise grievances and request remediation in case of legitimate concerns regarding actual or potential human rights, environmental adverse impacts in the value chain. Persons and organisations who could submit such grievances should include persons who are affected or have reasonable grounds to believe that they might be affected and their legitimate representatives, trade unions and other workers’ representatives representing individuals working in the value chain concerned and credible and experienced organisations the purpose of which includes the protection of the environment. Notifications may be submitted by the aforementioned persons and organisations as well as civil society organisations active in the areas related to the value chain concerned where they have knowledge about a potential or actual adverse impact, and legal and natural persons defending human rights and the environment. Companies should establish a procedure for dealing with those notifications and grievances and inform workers, trade unions and other workers’ representatives, where relevant, about such processes. Companies should provide the possibility of submitting notifications and grievances through collaborative arrangements , including industry initiatives, with other companies or organisations, by participating in multi-stakeholder grievance mechanisms or joining a global framework agreement. The submission of a notification or grievance should not be a prerequisite nor preclude the person submitting them from having access to the substantiated concerns procedure nor to judicial or other non-judicial mechanisms, such as the OECD national contact points where they exist. In accordance with international standards, persons submitting grievances or notifications , where they do not submit them anonymously, should be entitled to receive from the company timely and appropriate follow-up and persons submitting grievances should be additionally entitled to engage with the company’s representatives at an appropriate level to discuss potential or actual adverse impacts that are the subject matter of the complaint, to be provided with the reasoning as to whether a grievance has been considered founded or unfounded and provided with information on the steps and actions taken, and to request remediation or contribution to remediation. This access should not lead to unreasonable solicitations of companies. Companies should also be responsible for ensuring that any persons submitting grievances or notifications are protected from potential retaliation and retribution, including by ensuring anonymity or confidentiality in the notification and grievance process, in accordance with national law. The notification and non-judicial grievance procedure should be legitimate, accessible, predictable, equitable, transparent, rights-compatible, gender- and culturally responsive, based on engagement and dialogue, and adaptable as set out in the effectiveness criteria for non-judicial grievance mechanisms in Principle 31 of the United Nations Guiding Principles on Business and Human Rights and the United Nations Committee on the Rights of the Child General Comment No 16. Companies should raise awareness among affected stakeholders of the existence, objectives and processes of notifications and grievance mechanisms, in the official language(s) of the state where they are operating, including on how to access them, decisions and remedies relating to a company and how the company is implementing them. Workers and their representatives should also be properly protected, and any non-judicial remediation efforts should be without prejudice to encouraging collective bargaining and recognition of trade unions and should by no means undermine the role of legitimate trade unions or workers’ representatives in addressing labour-related disputes.
Amendment 56 Proposal for a directive Recital 43
(43) Companies should monitor the implementation and effectiveness of their due diligence measures. They should carry out periodic assessments of their own operations, those of their subsidiaries and, where related to the value chains of the company, those of their established business relationships, to monitor the effectiveness of the identification, prevention, minimisation, bringing to an end and mitigation of human rights and environmental adverse impacts. Such assessments should verify that adverse impacts are properly identified, due diligence measures are implemented and adverse impacts have actually been prevented or brought to an end. In order to ensure that such assessments are up-to-date, they should be carried out at least every 12 months and be revised in-between if there are reasonable grounds to believe that significant new risks of adverse impact could have arisen.
(43) Companies should continuously verify the implementation and monitor the adequacy and effectiveness of their actions taken in accordance with this Directive. They should carry out assessments of their own operations, products and services, those of their subsidiaries and those of their business relationships, to monitor the effectiveness of the identification, prevention, minimisation, bringing to an end, mitigation and remediation of human rights and environmental adverse impacts. Such assessments should verify that adverse impacts are properly identified, due diligence measures are implemented and adverse impacts have actually been prevented or brought to an end. In order to ensure that such assessments are up-to-date, they should be carried out continuously and after a significant change occurs, and be revised continuously if there are reasonable grounds to believe that significant new risks of adverse impact could have arisen. Companies should retain documentation demonstrating their compliance with this requirement for 10 years.
Amendment 57 Proposal for a directive Recital 44
(44) Like in the existing international standards set by the United Nations Guiding Principles on Business and Human Rights and the OECD framework, it forms part of the due diligence requirement to communicate externally relevant information on due diligence policies, processes and activities conducted to identify and address actual or potential adverse impacts, including the findings and outcomes of those activities. The proposal to amend Directive 2013/34/EU as regards corporate sustainability reporting sets out relevant reporting obligations for the companies covered by this directive. In order to avoid duplicating reporting obligations, this Directive should therefore not introduce any new reporting obligations in addition to those under Directive 2013/34/EU for the companies covered by that Directive as well as the reporting standards that should be developed under it. As regards companies that are within the scope of this Directive, but do not fall under Directive 2013/34/EU, in order to comply with their obligation of communicating as part of the due diligence under this Directive, they should publish on their website an annual statement in a language customary in the sphere of international business.
(44) Like in the existing international standards set by the United Nations Guiding Principles on Business and Human Rights and the OECD framework, it forms part of the due diligence requirement to communicate externally relevant information on due diligence policies, processes and activities conducted to identify and address actual or potential adverse impacts, including the findings and outcomes of those activities. Directive 2013/34/EU as regards corporate sustainability reporting sets out relevant reporting obligations for the companies covered by this directive as well as Regulation (EU) 2019/2088 on sustainability-related disclosures in the financial services sector, for financial undertakings. In order to avoid duplicating reporting obligations, this Directive should therefore not introduce any new reporting obligations in addition to those under Directive 2013/34/EU for the companies covered by that Directive as well as the reporting standards that should be developed under it, nor should it introduce any new reporting obligations in addition to those under Regulation (EU) 2019/2088. As regards companies that are within the scope of this Directive, but do not fall under Directive 2013/34/EU, in order to comply with their obligation of communicating as part of the due diligence under this Directive, they should publish on their website an annual statement that is consistent with those requirements in at least one of the official languages of the Union.
Amendment 58 Proposal for a directive Recital 44 a (new)
(44a) Requirements on companies which are under the scope of this Directive and at the same time are subject to reporting requirements under Articles 19a, 29a and 40a of Directive 2013/34/EU and therefore should report on their due diligence process as stipulated in Articles 19a, 29a and 40a of Directive 2013/34/EU should be understood as a requirement for companies to describe how they implement due diligence as provided for in this Directive. When fulfilling the requirements of Directive 2013/34/EU to report on actions taken to identify potential or actual adverse impacts, companies should explain whether they prioritised the order in which they took appropriate measures, how that approach was applied, and why it was necessary to prioritise. When fulfilling the requirements of Directive 2013/34/EU to report on any actions taken by the undertaking to prevent, mitigate, remediate or bring an end to actual or potential adverse impacts, and the result of such actions, the company should also disclose the number of instances where it decided to disengage, the reason for this disengagement and the location of the concerned business relationships without disclosing their identity.
Amendment 59 Proposal for a directive Recital 44 b (new)
(44b) It is not the objective of this Directive to require companies to publicly disclose intellectual capital, intellectual property, know-how or the results of innovation that would qualify as trade secrets as defined in Directive (EU) 2016/943 of the European Parliament and of the Council. Reporting requirements provided for in this Directive should therefore be without prejudice to Directive (EU) 2016/943. This Directive should also apply without prejudice to Regulation (EU) No 596/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 April 2014 on market abuse (market abuse regulation) and repealing Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and Commission Directives 2003/124/EC, 2003/125/EC and 2004/72/EC.
Amendment 60 Proposal for a directive Recital 44 c (new)
(44c) Companies should take appropriate measures to carry out meaningful engagement with affected stakeholders allowing for genuine interaction and dialogue in their due diligence process. Engagement should cover information and consultation of affected stakeholders and should be comprehensive, structural, effective, timely and culturally and gender responsive. There are situations in which it will not be possible to carry out meaningful engagement with affected stakeholders, or where engagement with additional expert perspectives is useful to allow the company to comply fully with the requirements of this Directive, in particular in the context of scoping and prioritisation decisions. . In these cases companies should engage in meaningful engagement with other relevant stakeholders, such as civil society organisations or legal or natural persons defending human rights or the environment in order to gain credible insights into potential or actual adverse impacts. Consultation should be ongoing and companies should provide comprehensive, targeted and relevant information to affected stakeholders. Affected stakeholders should have the right to request additional written information, which should be provided by the company within a reasonable amount of time and in an appropriate and comprehensive format. Where such a request is refused, affected stakeholders should have the right to a written justification for such refusal. The information and consultation of affected stakeholders should take due account of barriers to engagement , ensure that stakeholders are free from retaliation and retribution, including by maintaining confidentiality and anonymity, and particular attention should be paid to the needs of vulnerable stakeholders, and to overlapping vulnerabilities and intersecting factors, including by ensuring a gender-responsive approach, and fully respecting the United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. Workers representatives should be informed by their company about its due diligence strategy and its implementation, in accordance with existing EU law and without prejudice to their applicable rights to information, consultation and participation, and in particular those covered by relevant EU legislation in the field of employment and social rights, including Directive 2002/14/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council106a, Directive 2009/38/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council 107a, and Council Directive 2001/86/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council 108a. Consultation with stakeholders should be considered relevant in situations where the potential and actual impacts or the actions provided under Article 4 to 10 can be reasonably foreseen to affect the rights or interest of stakeholders or when affected stakeholders have requested for information, consultation or dialogue.
__________________
1aDirective 2002/14/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 March 2002 establishing a general framework for informing and consulting employees in the European Community - Joint declaration of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on employee representation (OJ L 80, 23.3.2002, p. 29).
1bDirective 2009/38/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 May 2009 on the establishment of a European Works Council or a procedure in Community-scale undertakings and Community-scale groups of undertakings for the purposes of informing and consulting employees (OJ L 122, 16.5.2009, p. 28).
1cCouncil Directive 2001/86/EC of 8 October 2001 supplementing the Statute for a European company with regard to the involvement of employees (OJ L 294, 10.11.2001, p. 22).
Amendment 61 Proposal for a directive Recital 44 d (new)
(44d) Strategic lawsuits against public participation are a particular form of harassment brought against natural or legal persons to prevent or penalise speaking up on issues of public interest. Member States should provide necessary safeguards to address those manifestly unfounded claims or abusive court proceedings against public participation in accordance with national and EU legislation.
Amendment 62 Proposal for a directive Recital 45
(45) In order to facilitate companies’ compliance with their due diligence requirements through their value chain and limiting shifting compliance burden on SME business partners, the Commission should provide guidance on model contractual clauses.
(45) In order to give companies tools to help them comply with their due diligence requirements through their value chain, the Commission, in consultation with Member States and relevant stakeholders, should provide guidance on model contractual clauses, which can be used voluntarily by companies as a tool to help fulfil their obligations in Articles 7 and 8. Such contractual clauses should stipulate, as a minimum, a clear allocation of tasks between contracting parties in ongoing cooperation, that they can not result in the transfer of responsibility for carrying out due diligence, and that, when such clauses are breached, companies should avoid terminating such clauses by first taking appropriate measures in line with Articles 7 and 8 of this Directive. The guidance should further clarify that the simple inclusion of contractual assurances cannot, on its own, satisfy the due diligence standards of this Directive. Such standards should only be satisfied if due diligence obligations are assigned to others in a diligent manner that ensures the effective performance of those obligations and includes measures appropriate to the circumstances, such as monitoring, financial and non-financial assistance, and responsible purchasing practices.
Amendment 63 Proposal for a directive Recital 46
(46) In order to provide support and practical tools to companies or to Member State authorities on how companies should fulfil their due diligence obligations, the Commission, using relevant international guidelines and standards as a reference, and in consultation with Member States and stakeholders, the European Union Agency for Fundamental Rights, the European Environment Agency, and where appropriate with international bodies having expertise in due diligence, should have the possibility to issue guidelines, including for specific sectors or specific adverse impacts.
(46) In order to provide support and practical tools to companies or to Member State authorities on how companies should fulfil their due diligence obligations, the Commission, using relevant international guidelines and standards as a reference, and in consultation with Member States, the European cross-industry and sectoral social partners and other relevant stakeholders, including civil society organisations, the European Union Agency for Fundamental Rights, the European Environment Agency, the European Labour Authority, the European External Action Service, the European Innovation Council and the Small and Medium-Sized Enterprises Executive Agency (EISMEA), the European Food Safety Authority, and where appropriate the OECD and other international bodies having expertise in due diligence, should issue clear and easily understandable guidelines, including general and sector specific guidance, in order to facilitate compliance in a practical manner.
Amendment 64 Proposal for a directive Recital 46 a (new)
(46a) In order to support companies fulfilling their due diligence obligations along their value chain, the European Commission should conduct further research on digital tools and promote them.
Amendment 65 Proposal for a directive Recital 47
(47) Although SMEs are not included in the scope of this Directive, they could be impacted by its provisions as contractors or subcontractors to the companies which are in the scope. The aim is nevertheless to mitigate financial or administrative burden on SMEs, many of which are already struggling in the context of the global economic and sanitary crisis. In order to support SMEs, Member States should set up and operate, either individually or jointly, dedicated websites, portals or platforms, and Member States could also financially support SMEs and help them build capacity. Such support should also be made accessible, and where necessary adapted and extended to upstream economic operators in third countries. Companies whose business partner is an SME, are also encouraged to support them to comply with due diligence measures, in case such requirements would jeopardize the viability of the SME and use fair, reasonable, non-discriminatory and proportionate requirements vis-a-vis the SMEs.
(47) Although SMEs are not included in the scope of this Directive, they could be impacted by its provisions as contractors or subcontractors to the companies which are in the scope. The aim is nevertheless to mitigate financial or administrative burden on SMEs, many of which are already struggling in the context of the global economic and sanitary crisis. In order to support SMEs, Member States, with the support of the Commission, should set up and operate, either individually or jointly, dedicated user-friendly websites, portals or platforms, and Member States should also financially support SMEs and help them build capacity. Such support should also be made accessible, and where necessary adapted and extended to upstream economic operators in third countries. Companies whose business partner is an SME, are also encouraged to support them to comply with due diligence measures and use fair, reasonable, non-discriminatory and proportionate requirements vis-a-vis the SMEs. SMEs should also have the possibility to apply this Directive on a voluntary basis and should for that purpose be supported through adequate measures and tools, and be incentivised.
Amendment 66 Proposal for a directive Recital 48
(48) In order to complement Member State support to SMEs, the Commission may build on existing EU tools, projects and other actions helping with the due diligence implementation in the EU and in third countries. It may set up new support measures that provide help to companies, including SMEs on due diligence requirements, including an observatory for value chain transparency and the facilitation of joint stakeholder initiatives.
(48) In order to complement Member State support to companies in their implementation, including SMEs, the Commission should build on existing EU tools, projects and other actions helping with the due diligence implementation in the EU and in third countries. It should set up new support measures that provide help to companies, including SMEs on due diligence requirements, including an observatory for value chain transparency and the facilitation of joint stakeholder initiatives.
Amendment 67 Proposal for a directive Recital 49
(49) The Commission and Member States should continue to work in partnership with third countries to support upstream economic operators build the capacity to effectively prevent and mitigate adverse human rights and environmental impacts of their operations and business relationships, paying specific attention to the challenges faced by smallholders. They should use their neighbourhood, development and international cooperation instruments to support third country governments and upstream economic operators in third countries addressing adverse human rights and environmental impacts of their operations and upstream business relationships. This could include working with partner country governments, the local private sector and stakeholders on addressing the root causes of adverse human rights and environmental impacts.
(49) The Commission and Member States should continue to work in partnership with third countries to support upstream economic operators build the capacity to effectively prevent and mitigate adverse human rights and environmental impacts of their operations and business relationships, paying specific attention to the challenges faced by smallholders. They should use their neighbourhood, development and international cooperation instruments, including Free Trade Agreements, to support third country governments and upstream economic operators in third countries addressing adverse human rights and environmental impacts of their operations and upstream business relationships. This could include working with partner country governments, the local private sector and stakeholders on addressing the root causes of adverse human rights and environmental impacts.
Amendment 68 Proposal for a directive Recital 50
(50) In order to ensure that this Directive effectively contributes to combating climate change, companies should adopt a plan to ensure that the business model and strategy of the company are compatible with the transition to a sustainable economy and with the limiting of global warming to 1.5 °C in line with the Paris Agreement. In case climate is or should have been identified as a principal risk for or a principal impact of the company’s operations, the company should include emissions reduction objectives in its plan.
(50) In order to ensure that this Directive effectively contributes to combating climate change, companies should in consultation with stakeholders adopt and implement a transition plan in line with the reporting requirements in Article 19a of Directive (EU) 2022/2464 (CSRD) to ensure that the business model and strategy of the company are aligned with the objectives of the transition to a sustainable economy and with the limiting of global warming to 1.5 °C in line with the Paris Agreement, as well as the objective of achieving climate neutrality by 2050 as established in Regulation (EU) 2021/1119 (European Climate Law), and the 2030 climate target. The plan should take into account the value chain and include time-bound targets related to their climate objectives for scope 1, 2 and, where relevant, 3 emissions, including, where appropriate, absolute emission reduction targets for greenhouse gas including, where relevant, methane emissions, for 2030 and in five-year steps up to 2050 based on conclusive scientific evidence, except where a company can demonstrate that its operations and value chain do not cause greenhouse gas emissions and that such emission reduction targets would therefore not be appropriate. The plans should develop implementing actions to achieve the company’s climate targets and be based on conclusive scientific evidence, meaning evidence with independent scientific validation that is consistent with the limiting of global warming to 1.5°C as defined by the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) and taking into account the recommendations of the European Scientific Advisory Board on Climate Change.
Amendment 69 Proposal for a directive Recital 51
(51) With a view to ensure that such emission reduction plan is properly implemented and embedded in the financial incentives of directors, the plan should be duly taken into account when setting directors’ variable remuneration, if variable remuneration is linked to the contribution of a director to the company’s business strategy and long-term interests and sustainability.
(51) Transition plans should include clear obligations for directors and board members to ensure that environmental and climate risks and impacts are addressed in the company’s strategy. With a view to increasing the financial incentives of directors, companies with more than 1000 employees on average should have a relevant and effective policy in place to ensure that a part of the directors’ variable remuneration is linked to the achievement of the targets of the company’s transition plan for combating climate change.
Amendment 70 Proposal for a directive Recital 53
(53) In order to ensure the monitoring of the correct implementation of companies’ due diligence obligations and ensure the proper enforcement of this Directive, Member States should designate one or more national supervisory authorities. These supervisory authorities should be of a public nature, independent from the companies falling within the scope of this Directive or other market interests, and free of conflicts of interest. In accordance with national law, Member States should ensure appropriate financing of the competent authority. They should be entitled to carry out investigations, on their own initiative or based on complaints or substantiated concerns raised under this Directive. Where competent authorities under sectoral legislation exist, Member States could identify those as responsible for the application of this Directive in their areas of competence. They could designate authorities for the supervision of regulated financial undertaking also as supervisory authorities for the purposes of this Directive.
(53) In order to ensure the monitoring of the correct implementation of companies’ due diligence obligations and ensure the proper enforcement of this Directive, Member States should designate one or more national supervisory authorities. These supervisory authorities should be of a public nature, independent from the companies falling within the scope of this Directive or other market interests, and free of conflicts of interest. In accordance with national law, Member States should ensure appropriate financing of the competent authority. They should be entitled to carry out investigations, including, where appropriate, on-site inspections and hearing of relevant stakeholders, on their own initiative or based on grievances or substantiated concerns raised under this Directive. Where competent authorities under sectoral legislation exist, Member States could identify those as responsible for the application of this Directive in their areas of competence. They could designate authorities for the supervision of regulated financial undertaking also as supervisory authorities for the purposes of this Directive. Member States, when designating supervisory authorities and defining the procedures by which they operate, should ensure coordination and complementarity with other processes available under other international instruments, such as the non-judicial grievance mechanism operated by National Contact Points.
Amendment 71 Proposal for a directive Recital 54
(54) In order to ensure effective enforcement of national measures implementing this Directive, Member States should provide for dissuasive, proportionate and effective sanctions for infringements of those measures. In order for such sanction regime to be effective, administrative sanctions to be imposed by the national supervisory authorities should include pecuniary sanctions. Where the legal system of a Member State does not provide for administrative sanctions as foreseen in this Directive, the rules on administrative sanctions should be applied in such a way that the sanction is initiated by the competent supervisory authority and imposed by the judicial authority. Therefore, it is necessary that those Member States ensure that the application of the rules and sanctions has an equivalent effect to the administrative sanctions imposed by the competent supervisory authorities.
(54) In order to ensure effective enforcement of national measures implementing this Directive, Member States should provide for dissuasive, proportionate and effective sanctions for infringements of those measures. In order for such sanction regime to be effective, administrative sanctions to be imposed by the national supervisory authorities should include pecuniary sanctions, a public statement indicating that the company is responsible and the nature of the infringement, obligations to perform an action including ceasing the conduct constituting the infringement and desisting from any repetition of that conduct, and suspension of products from free circulation or export. Where the legal system of a Member State does not provide for administrative sanctions as foreseen in this Directive, the rules on administrative sanctions should be applied in such a way that the sanction is initiated by the competent supervisory authority and imposed by the judicial authority. Therefore, it is necessary that those Member States ensure that the application of the rules and sanctions has an equivalent effect to the administrative sanctions imposed by the competent supervisory authorities.
Amendment 72 Proposal for a directive Recital 54 a (new)
(54a) In order to prevent an artificial reduction of potential administrative fines resulting from an ultimate parent company shifting its net worldwide turnover to third entities, Member States should ensure that, with regards to companies referred to in Articles 2(1)(b) and 2(2)(b), administrative pecuniary sanctions are calculated taking into account the consolidated turnover reported by that company.
Amendment 73 Proposal for a directive Recital 54 b (new)
(54b) Under Article 18(2) of Directive 2014/24/EU, Article 36(2) of Directive 2014/25/EU and Article 30(3) of Directive 2014/23/EU, Member States are required to take appropriate measures to ensure compliance with obligations under Union law with regards to procurement and concession contracts. Therefore the Commission should assess whether it is relevant to review these directives to further specify the requirements and measures Member States are to adopt to ensure compliance with the sustainability and due diligence obligations under this Directive throughout procurement and concession processes, from selection to performance of the contract.
Amendment 74 Proposal for a directive Recital 56
(56) In order to ensure effective compensation of victims of adverse impacts, Member States should be required to lay down rules governing the civil liability of companies for damages arising due to its failure to comply with the due diligence process. The company should be liable for damages if they failed to comply with the obligations to prevent and mitigate potential adverse impacts or to bring actual impacts to an end and minimise their extent, and as a result of this failure an adverse impact that should have been identified, prevented, mitigated, brought to an end or its extent minimised through the appropriate measures occurred and led to damage.
(56) In order to ensure effective compensation of victims of adverse impacts, Member States should be required to lay down rules governing the civil liability of companies for damages arising due to its failure to comply with the due diligence process. The company should be liable for damages if they failed to comply with the obligations to prevent and mitigate potential adverse impacts or to bring actual impacts to an end and mitigate them , or provide remediation, and as a result of this failure the company caused or contributed to an adverse impact that should have been identified, prioritised, prevented, mitigated,, brought to an end, remediated or its extent minimised through the appropriate measures, and led to damage. Member States should also make sure that , in case there is no legal successor, the mother companies can be held liable for their subsidiary where the subsidiary is under the scope of this Directive or was at the time of the impact and has been dissolved by the parent company or has dissolved itself intentionally in order to avoid liability, irrespective of any cooperation with the parent company in conducting due diligence.
Amendment 75 Proposal for a directive Recital 57
(57) As regards damages occurring at the level of established indirect business relationships, the liability of the company should be subject to specific conditions. The company should not be liable if it carried out specific due diligence measures. However, it should not be exonerated from liability through implementing such measures in case it was unreasonable to expect that the action actually taken, including as regards verifying compliance, would be adequate to prevent, mitigate, bring to an end or minimise the adverse impact. In addition, in the assessment of the existence and extent of liability, due account is to be taken of the company’s efforts, insofar as they relate directly to the damage in question, to comply with any remedial action required of them by a supervisory authority, any investments made and any targeted support provided as well as any collaboration with other entities to address adverse impacts in its value chains.
(57) In the assessment of the existence and extent of liability, due account should be taken of the company’s efforts, insofar as they relate directly to the damage in question, to take remedial action, including that required of them by a supervisory authority, any investments made and any targeted support provided as well as any collaboration with affected stakeholders and other entities to address adverse impacts in its value chains.
Amendment 76 Proposal for a directive Recital 57 a (new)
(57a) Moreover, the possibility for a company to prioritise, when necessary, should be taken into consideration for its potential liability under Article 22. Provided that the prioritisation was done faithfully with regard to the severity and likelihood of the adverse impact, a company should not be held liable if an adverse impact arises from an activity or operation that was legitimately not prioritised.
Amendment 77 Proposal for a directive Recital 58
(58) The liability regime does not regulate who should prove that the company’s action was reasonably adequate under the circumstances of the case, therefore this question is left to national law.
(58) The liability regime does not regulate who should prove that the company’s action was reasonably adequate under the circumstances of the case, however Member States may foresee in their national law that where a claimant provides prima facie elements substantiating the likelihood of the defendant’s liability, the defendant is held liable, unless it can prove that it has complied with its obligations under this Directive.
Amendment 78 Proposal for a directive Recital 59
(59) As regards civil liability rules, the civil liability of a company for damages arising due to its failure to carry out adequate due diligence should be without prejudice to civil liability of its subsidiaries or the respective civil liability of direct and indirect business partners in the value chain. Also, the civil liability rules under this Directive should be without prejudice to Union or national rules on civil liability related to adverse human rights impacts or to adverse environmental impacts that provide for liability in situations not covered by or providing for stricter liability than this Directive.
(59) As regards civil liability rules, the civil liability of a company for damages that it has caused or contributed to arising due to its failure to carry out adequate due diligence should be without prejudice to civil liability of its subsidiaries or the respective civil liability of direct and indirect business partners in the value chain. Also, the civil liability rules under this Directive should not limit companies’ liability under Union or national legal systems, including rules on joint and several liability.
Amendment 79 Proposal for a directive Recital 59 a (new)
(59a) The right to an effective remedy is an internationally recognised human right, enshrined in Article 8 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, Article 9(3) of the Aarhus Convention on Access to Information, Public Participation in Decision-making and Access to Justice in Environmental Matters and Article 2(3)of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, and is also a fundamental right of the Union within the meaning of Article 47 of the Charter. Delays and difficulties in accessing evidence, as well as gender disparity, geographical location, vulnerabilities and marginalisation can constitute major practical and procedural obstacles for the persons concerned, hindering their access to an effective remedy without fear of reprisals. Member States should thus ensure that victims have access to an effective remedy and that the costs and the length of the proceedings do not prevent them from access to courts. These measures may, for example, take the form of public funding, including structural support for victims of actual and potential adverse impacts, limitation of applicable court or administrative fees, or access to legal aid.
Amendment 80 Proposal for a directive Recital 59 b (new)
(59b) Mandated trade unions, civil society organisations or other relevant actors acting in the public interest, such as National Human Rights Institutions or an Ombudsman, should be able to bring actions before their courts on behalf of a victim or group of victims of adverse impacts, and should have the rights and obligations of a claimant party in the proceedings, without prejudice to existing national law.
Amendment 81 Proposal for a directive Recital 59 c (new)
(59c) Limitation periods for bringing civil liability claims for damages should be at least ten years. When setting the starting point of such limitation periods, Member States should consider taking into account the moment the impact causing the damage has ceased and when the victim concerned knew or could be reasonable expected to have known that the damage they suffered was caused by the adverse impact.
Amendment 82 Proposal for a directive Recital 65 a (new)
(65a) Human rights and environmental rights defenders are on the front line of the consequences of adverse environmental and human rights impacts worldwide and in the EU, and have been threatened, intimidated, persecuted, harassed or even murdered. Companies should therefore not expose them to any kind of violence.
Amendment 83 Proposal for a directive Recital 69
(69) This Directive is without prejudice to obligations in the areas of human rights, protection of the environment and climate change under other Union legislative acts. If the provisions of this Directive conflict with a provision of another Union legislative act pursuing the same objectives and providing for more extensive or more specific obligations, the provisions of the other Union legislative act should prevail to the extent of the conflict and shall apply to those specific obligations.
(69) This Directive is without prejudice to obligations in the areas of human rights, protection of the environment and climate change under other Union legislative acts. If the provisions of this Directive conflict with a provision of another Union legislative act pursuing the same objectives and providing for more extensive or more specific obligations, the provisions of the other Union legislative act should prevail to the extent of the conflict and shall apply to those specific obligations, in those cases where the obligations set out in another legislative act apply to a more specific sector or subject matter. Such acts include, but are not limited to existing as well as future EU legislation regarding timber and deforestation, posting of workers and forced labour.
Amendment 84 Proposal for a directive Recital 70
(70) The Commission should assess and report whether new sectors should be added to the list of high-impact sectors covered by this Directive, in order to align it to guidance from the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development or in light of clear evidence on labour exploitation, human rights violations or newly emerging environmental threats, whether the list of relevant international conventions referred to in this Directive should be amended, in particular in the light of international developments, or whether the provisions on due diligence under this Directive should be extended to adverse climate impacts.
(70) The Commission should assess and report whether the scope of the Directive should be lowered, in particular for certain sectors, in order to align it to guidance from the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development or in light of clear data or evidence on labour exploitation, human rights violations or newly emerging environmental threats, including data from the EBRD, ILO or FRA.
Amendment 85 Proposal for a directive Article 1 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point a
(a) on obligations for companies regarding actual and potential human rights adverse impacts and environmental adverse impacts, with respect to their own operations, the operations of their subsidiaries, and the value chain operations carried out by entities with whom the company has an established business relationship and
(a) on obligations for companies regarding actual and potential human rights adverse impacts and environmental adverse impacts that they caused, contributed to or are directly linked to, with respect to their own operations, and those of their subsidiaries, and the operations carried out by entities in their value chain with whom the company has a business relationship and
Amendment 86 Proposal for a directive Article 1 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b
(b) on liability for violations of the obligations mentioned above.
(b) on liability for violations of the obligations mentioned above which led to damage;
Amendment 87 Proposal for a directive Article 1 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2
The nature of business relationships as ‘established’ shall be reassessed periodically, and at least every 12 months.
deleted
Amendment 88 Proposal for a directive Article 1 – paragraph 2
2. This Directive shall not constitute grounds for reducing the level of protection of human rights or of protection of the environment or the protection of the climate provided for by the law of Member States at the time of the adoption of this Directive.
2. This Directive shall not constitute grounds for reducing the level of protection of human rights, including employment and social rights as stipulated in existing Union and national legislation, the environment or the climate provided for by the Member States or by applicable collective agreements, at the time of the adoption of this Directive.
Amendment 89 Proposal for a directive Article 2 – paragraph 1 – point a
(a) the company had more than 500 employees on average and had a net worldwide turnover of more than EUR 150 million in the last financial year for which annual financial statements have been prepared;
(a) The company had more than 250 employees on average and had a net worldwide turnover of more than EUR 40 million in the last financial year for which annual financial statements have been prepared;
Amendment 90 Proposal for a directive Article 2 – paragraph 1 – point b – introductory part
(b) the company did not reach the thresholds under point (a), but had more than 250 employees on average and had a net worldwide turnover of more than EUR 40 million in the last financial year for which annual financial statements have been prepared, provided that at least 50% of this net turnover was generated in one or more of the following sectors:
(b) the company did not reach the thresholds under (a) but is the ultimate parent company of a group that had 500 employees and a net worldwide turnover of more than 150 million in the last financial year for which annual financial statements have been prepared.
Amendment 91 Proposal for a directive Article 2 – paragraph 1 – point b – point i
(i) the manufacture of textiles, leather and related products (including footwear), and the wholesale trade of textiles, clothing and footwear;
deleted
Amendment 92 Proposal for a directive Article 2 – paragraph 1 – point b – point ii
(ii) agriculture, forestry, fisheries (including aquaculture), the manufacture of food products, and the wholesale trade of agricultural raw materials, live animals, wood, food, and beverages;
deleted
Amendment 93 Proposal for a directive Article 2 – paragraph 1 – point b – point iii
(iii) the extraction of mineral resources regardless from where they are extracted (including crude petroleum, natural gas, coal, lignite, metals and metal ores, as well as all other, non-metallic minerals and quarry products), the manufacture of basic metal products, other non-metallic mineral products and fabricated metal products (except machinery and equipment), and the wholesale trade of mineral resources, basic and intermediate mineral products (including metals and metal ores, construction materials, fuels, chemicals and other intermediate products).
deleted
Amendment 94 Proposal for a directive Article 2 – paragraph 2 – point a
(a) generated a net turnover of more than EUR 150 million in the Union in the financial year preceding the last financial year;
(a) the company generated a net worldwide turnover of more than EUR 150 million, provided that at least EUR 40 million was generated in the Union in the financial year preceding the last financial year, including turnover generated by third party companies with whom the company and/or its subsidiaries has entered into a vertical agreement in the Union in return for royalties;
Amendment 95 Proposal for a directive Article 2 – paragraph 2 – point b
(b) generated a net turnover of more than EUR 40 million but not more than EUR 150 million in the Union in the financial year preceding the last financial year, provided that at least 50% of its net worldwide turnover was generated in one or more of the sectors listed in paragraph 1, point (b).
(b) the company did not reach the thresholds under (a) but is the ultimate parent company of a group that had 500 employees and a net worldwide turnover of more than 150 million and at least 40 million was generated in the Union in the last financial year for which annual financial statements have been prepared, including turnover generated by third party companies with whom the company and/or its subsidiaries has entered into a vertical agreement in the Union in return for royalties.
Amendment 96 Proposal for a directive Article 2 – paragraph 3
3. For the purposes of paragraph 1, the number of part-time employees shall be calculated on a full-time equivalent basis. Temporary agency workers shall be included in the calculation of the number of employees in the same way as if they were workers employed directly for the same period of time by the company.
3. For the purposes of paragraph 1, the number of part-time employees shall be calculated on a full-time equivalent basis. Temporary agency workers and other workers in non-standard forms of employment shall be included in the calculation of the number of employees in the same way as if they were workers employed directly for the same period of time by the company.
Amendment 97 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – introductory part
For the purpose of this Directive, the following definitions shall apply:
1. For the purpose of this Directive, the following definitions shall apply:
Amendment 98 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point a – point i
(i) a legal person constituted as one of the legal forms listed in Annex I to Directive 2013/34/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council110 ;
(i) a legal person constituted as one of the legal forms listed in Annex I and Annex II to Directive 2013/34/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council110;
__________________
__________________
110 Directive 2013/34/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on the annual financial statements, consolidated financial statements and related reports of certain types of undertakings (OJ L 182, 29.6.2013, p. 19).
110 Directive 2013/34/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on the annual financial statements, consolidated financial statements and related reports of certain types of undertakings (OJ L 182, 29.6.2013, p. 19).
Amendment 99 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point a – point iii
(iii) a legal person constituted as one of the legal forms listed in Annex II to Directive 2013/34/EU composed entirely of undertakings organised in one of the legal forms falling within points (i) and (ii);
deleted
Amendment 100 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point a – point iv – indent 8
— pension institutions operating pension schemes which are considered to be social security schemes covered by Regulation (EC) No 883/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council119and Regulation (EC) No 987/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council120as well as any legal entity set up for the purpose of investment of such schemes;
deleted
__________________
119Regulation (EC) No 883/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on the coordination of social security systems (OJ L 166, 30.4.2004, p. 1).
120Regulation (EC) No 987/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 laying down the procedure for implementing Regulation (EC) No 883/2004 on the coordination of social security systems (OJ L 284, 30.10.2009, p. 1).
Amendment 101 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point a – point iv – indent 9
— an alternative investment fund (AIF) managed by an AIFM as defined in Article 4(1), point (b), of Directive 2011/61/EU or an AIF supervised under the applicable national law;
deleted
Amendment 102 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point a – point iv – indent 10
— UCITS in the meaning of Article 1(2) of Directive 2009/65/EC;
deleted
Amendment 103 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point a a (new)
(aa) 'investee company' means a company in which an institutional investor or asset manager invests which cannot be considered as a controlled undertaking;
Amendment 104 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point a b (new)
(ab) 'institutional investor' means an entity as defined by Article 2(e) of Directive 2007/36/EC, within the scope of Article 2 of this Directive;
Amendment 105 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point a c (new)
(ac) 'asset manager' means an entity as defined by Article 2(f) of Directive 2007/36/EC, within the scope of Article 2 of this Directive;
Amendment 106 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point b
(b) ‘adverse environmental impact’ means an adverse impact on the environment resulting from the violation of one of the prohibitions and obligations pursuant to the international environmental conventions listed in the Annex, Part II;
(b) ‘adverse environmental impact’ means an adverse impact on the environment resulting from the failure to comply with obligations in line with the relevant provisions of the instruments listed in Part I, points 18 and 19, of the Annex and Part II of the Annex, taking into account, where available, the national legislation and measures linked to those provisions related to the international texts listed in Part I, points 18 and 19, of the Annex and Part II of the Annex;
Amendment 107 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point c
(c) ‘adverse human rights impact’ means an adverse impact on protected persons resulting from the violation of one of the rights or prohibitions listed in the Annex, Part I Section 1, as enshrined in the international conventions listed in the Annex, Part I Section 2;
(c) ‘adverse human rights impact’ means an adverse impact on persons resulting from any action which removes or reduces the ability of an individual or group to enjoy the rights or to be protected by prohibitions enshrined in international conventions and instruments listed in the Annex, Part I, Section 1 and Annex, Part I, Section 2;
Amendment 108 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point c a (new)
(ca) ‘adverse impact’ means any potential or actual adverse human rights or adverse environmental impact;
Amendment 109 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point d
(d) ‘subsidiary’ means a legal person through which the activity of a ‘controlled undertaking’ as defined in Article 2(1), point (f), of Directive 2004/109/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council128 is exercised;
(d) ‘subsidiary’ means a legal person as defined in Article 2, point (10), of Directive 2013/34/EU and a legal person through which the activity of a ‘controlled undertaking’ as defined in Article 2(1), point (f), of Directive 2004/109/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council 128 is exercised;
__________________
__________________
128 Directive 2004/109/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 2004 on the harmonisation of transparency requirements in relation to information about issuers whose securities are admitted to trading on a regulated market and amending Directive 2001/34/EC (OJ L 390, 31.12.2004, p. 38).
128 Directive 2004/109/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 2004 on the harmonisation of transparency requirements in relation to information about issuers whose securities are admitted to trading on a regulated market and amending Directive 2001/34/EC (OJ L 390, 31.12.2004, p. 38).
Amendment 110 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point e – introductory part
(e) ‘business relationship’ means a relationship with a contractor, subcontractor or any other legal entities (‘partner’)
(e) ‘business relationship’ means a direct or indirect relationship of a company with a contractor, subcontractor, or other entities in its value chain:
Amendment 111 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point e – point i
(i) with whom the company has a commercial agreement or to whom the company provides financing, insurance or reinsurance, or
(i) with whom the company has a commercial agreement or to whom the company provides financial services;
Amendment 112 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point e – point ii
(ii) that performs business operations related to the products or services of the company for or on behalf of the company;
(ii) that performs activities related to the products or services of the company;
Amendment 113 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point f
(f) ‘established business relationship’ means a business relationship, whether direct or indirect, which is, or which is expected to be lasting, in view of its intensity or duration and which does not represent a negligible or merely ancillary part of the value chain;
deleted
Amendment 114 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point g
(g) ‘value chain’ means activities related to the production of goods or the provision of services by a company, including the development of the product or the service and the use and disposal of the product as well as the related activities of upstream and downstream established business relationships of the company. As regards companies within the meaning of point (a)(iv), ‘value chain’ with respect to the provision of these specific services shall only include the activities of the clients receiving such loan, credit, and other financial services and of other companies belonging to the same group whose activities are linked to the contract in question. The value chain of such regulated financial undertakings does not cover SMEs receiving loan, credit, financing, insurance or reinsurance of such entities;
(g) ‘value chain’ means:
Amendments 115 and 422cp2 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point g – point i (new)
(i) activities related to, and entities involved in, the production, design, sourcing, extraction, manufacture, transport, storage and supply of raw materials, products or parts of a company’s product and the development of a company’s product or the development or provision of a service, and
Amendment 116 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point g – point ii (new)
(ii) activities related to, and entities involved in, the sale, distribution, transport, storage, and waste management of a company’s products or the provision of services, and excluding the waste management of the product by individual consumers.
Amendment 117 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point g – subparagraph 1 a (new)
As regards companies within the meaning of point (a)(iv), ‘value chain’ with respect to the provision of these specific services shall include the activities of the clients directly receiving such financial services provided by financial undertakings pursuant to point (iv) and of other companies belonging to the same group whose activities are linked to the contract in question. The value chain of regulated financial undertakings within the meaning of point (a)-(iv) does not cover households and natural persons or SMEs;
Amendment 118 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point h
(h) ‘independent third-party verification’ means verification of the compliance by a company, or parts of its value chain, with human rights and environmental requirements resulting from the provisions of this Directive by an auditor which is independent from the company, free from any conflicts of interests, has experience and competence in environmental and human rights matters and is accountable for the quality and reliability of the audit;
(h) ‘independent third-party verification’ means verification of aspects of the due diligence of a company or parts of its value chain resulting from the provisions of this Directive either by an auditor or an audit firm that is approved in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2006/43/EC or accredited in a Member State for conducting certifications, or by an independent assurance services provider as defined in Article 2, point (23), of Directive 2006/43/EC accredited in a Member State in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 765/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council for the specific conformity assessment activity referred to in Article 14(4a) or by an independent third party that is accredited in a Member State for conducting certifications and which is independent from the company, free from any conflicts of interests, has demonstrated experience, expertise and competence in environmental, climate, and human rights matters, and is accountable for the quality and reliability of the audit or assessment, and meets the minimum standards set out in the delegated act as described in Article 14(4a);
Amendment 119 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point j
(j) ‘industry initiative’ means a combination of voluntary value chain due diligence procedures, tools and mechanisms, including independent third-party verifications, developed and overseen by governments, industry associations or groupings of interested organisations;
(j) ‘industry or multi-stakeholder initiative’ means an initiative that companies participate in, which provides standards, procedures, tools and/or mechanisms, in order to support, monitor, evaluate, certify, and/or verify aspects of their due diligence, or the due diligence conducted by their subsidiaries and/or business relationships. Such initiatives may be developed and overseen by governments, industry associations, groupings of interested organisations, or civil society organisations;
Amendment 120 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point l
(l) ‘severe adverse impact’ means an adverse environmental impact or an adverse human rights impact that is especially significant by its nature, or affects a large number of persons or a large area of the environment, or which is irreversible, or is particularly difficult to remedy as a result of the measures necessary to restore the situation prevailing prior to the impact;
deleted
Amendment 121 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point n
(n) ‘stakeholders’ means the company’s employees, the employees of its subsidiaries, and other individuals, groups, communities or entities whose rights or interests are or could be affected by the products, services and operations of that company, its subsidiaries and its business relationships;
(n) ‘affected stakeholders’ means those individuals, groups or communities that have rights or legitimate interests that are affected or could be affected by the adverse impacts stemming from a company’s activities or actions or the activities or actions of entities in its value chain, and the legitimate representatives of such individuals or groups, including the workers and their representatives and the trade unions of the company, of its subsidiaries and throughout its value chain, or in cases where there are no individuals, groups or communities affected by an adverse impact on the environment, credible and experienced organisations whose purpose includes the protection of the environment;
Amendment 122 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point n a (new)
(na) ‘vulnerable stakeholders’ means affected stakeholders that find themselves in marginalised situations and situations of vulnerability, due to specific contexts or intersecting factors, including among others, sex, gender, age, race, ethnicity, class, caste, education, indigenous peoples, migration status, disability, as well as social and economic status, and includes stakeholders living in conflict-affected and high risk areas, which are the causes of diverse and often disproportionate adverse impacts, and create discrimination and additional barriers to participation and access to justice;
Amendment 123 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point q
(q) ‘appropriate measure’ means a measure that is capable of achieving the objectives of due diligence, commensurate with the degree of severity and the likelihood of the adverse impact, and reasonably available to the company, taking into account the circumstances of the specific case, including characteristics of the economic sector and of the specific business relationship and the company’s influence thereof, and the need to ensure prioritisation of action.
(q) ‘appropriate measures’ means measures that are capable of achieving the objectives of due diligence and effectively addressing the adverse impact identified pursuant to Article 6 in a manner proportionate and commensurate to the degree of severity and the likelihood of the adverse impact, and proportionate and commensurate to the size, resources and capacities of the company. This shall take into account the circumstances of the specific case, including the nature of the adverse impact, characteristics of the economic sector, the nature of the company’s specific activities, products and services, the specific business relationship;
Amendment 124 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point q a (new)
(qa) 'leverage' means the ability to affect change in the practices of the entity causing or contributing to the adverse impact;
Amendment 125 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point q b (new)
(qb) “to cause an adverse impact’ means that the company’s activities on their own are sufficient to result in an adverse impact;
Amendment 126 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point q c (new)
(qc) ‘to contribute to an adverse impact’ means that a company's own activities, in combination with the activities of other entities, cause an impact, or that the activities of the company cause, facilitate or incentivise another entity to cause an adverse impact. The contribution must be substantial, meaning that it does not include minor or trivial contributions. Assessing the substantial nature of the contribution and understanding when the actions of the company may have caused, facilitated or incentivised another entity to cause an adverse impact can involve the consideration of multiple factors. The following factors can be taken into account:
– the extent to which a company may encourage or motivate an adverse impact by another entity, i.e. the degree to which the activity increased the risk of the impact occurring,
– the extent to which a company could or should have known about the adverse impact or potential for adverse impact, i.e. the degree of foreseeability,
– the degree to which any of the company's activities actually mitigated the adverse impact or decreased the risk of the impact occurring.
The mere existence of a business relationship or activities which create the general conditions in which it is possible for adverse impacts to occur does not in itself constitute a relationship of contribution. The activity in question should substantially increase the risk of adverse impact;
Amendment 127 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point q d (new)
(qd) being ‘directly linked to an adverse impact’ means that there is a relationship between the adverse impact and the company’s products, services or operations through another business relationship and where the company has neither caused nor contributed to the impact. Directly linked is not defined by a direct business relationship. Also, a direct linkage does not imply that the responsibility shifts from the business relationship causing an adverse impact to the company with which it has a linkage;
Amendment 128 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point q e (new)
(qe) ‘risk-based’ means proportionate to the likelihood and severity of potential adverse impacts;
Amendment 129 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point q f (new)
(qf) ‘risk factors’ means company-level risk factors, business model risk factors, geographic risk factors, product and service risk factors and sectoral risk factors;
Amendment 130 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 – point q g (new)
(qg) ‘severity of an adverse impact’ means the scale, scope and irremediable character of the adverse impact, taking into account the gravity of an adverse impact, including the number of individuals that are or will be affected, the extent to which the environment is or may be damaged or otherwise affected, its irreversibility and the limits on the ability to restore affected individuals or the environment to a situation equivalent to their situation prior to the impact.
Amendment 131 Proposal for a directive Article 3 – paragraph 1 a (new)
1a. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 28 to amend the Annex, in order to make sure that it remains consistent with the Union’s objectives on human rights and the environment.
Amendment 132 Proposal for a directive Article 3 a (new)
Article 3a
Single market clause
1. The Commission and the Member States shall coordinate during the transposition of this Directive and thereafter in view of a full level of harmonisation between Member States, in order to ensure a level playing field for companies and to prevent the fragmentation of the Single Market.
2. The Commission shall consider, six years after the entry into force of this Directive, whether changes to the level of harmonisation of this Directive are required to ensure a level-playing field for companies in the Single Market, including whether the provisions of this Directive could be converted into a Regulation.
Amendment 133 Proposal for a directive Article 4 – paragraph 1 – introductory part
1. Member States shall ensure that companies conduct human rights and environmental due diligence as laid down in Articles 5 to 11 (‘due diligence’) by carrying out the following actions:
1. Member States shall ensure that companies conduct risk-based human rights and environmental due diligence as laid down in Articles 5 to 11 (‘due diligence’) by carrying out the following actions:
Amendment 134 Proposal for a directive Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point c a (new)
(ca) where necessary, prioritising potential and actual adverse impacts in accordance with Article 8b;
Amendment 135 Proposal for a directive Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point c b (new)
(cb) remedying actual adverse impacts in accordance with Article 8c;
Amendment 136 Proposal for a directive Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point d
(d) establishing and maintaining a complaints procedure in accordance with Article 9;
(d) establishing or participating in a notification and non-judicial grievance mechanism in accordance with Article 9;
Amendment 137 Proposal for a directive Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point e
(e) monitoring the effectiveness of their due diligence policy and measures in accordance with Article 10;
(e) monitoring and verifying the effectiveness of their due diligence policy and measures in accordance with Article 10;
Amendment 138 Proposal for a directive Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point f a (new)
(fa) consulting and engaging with affected stakeholders in a meaningful way in accordance with Article 8d.
Amendment 139 Proposal for a directive Article 4 – paragraph 2 a (new)
2a. Companies shall retain documentation demonstrating their compliance with this Directive for at least 10 years.
Amendment 140 Proposal for a directive Article 4 a (new)
Article 4a
Due diligence support at group level
1. Member States shall ensure that parent companies may perform actions which can contribute to their subsidiaries falling under the scope of this Directive meet their obligations set out in Articles 5 to 11 and Article 15. This is without prejudice to the civil liability of subsidiaries in accordance with Article 22.
2. The parent company may perform actions which contribute to fulfilling the due diligence obligations by the subsidiary company in accordance with paragraph 1, subject to all the following conditions:
(a) the subsidiary provides all the relevant and necessary information to its parent company and cooperates with it;
(b) the subsidiary abides by its parent company's due diligence policy;
(c) the parent company accordingly adapts its due diligence policy to ensure that the obligations laid down in Article 5(1) are fulfilled with respect to the subsidiary;
(d) the subsidiary integrates due diligence into all its policies and risk management systems in accordance with Article 5;
(e) where necessary, the subsidiary continues to take appropriate measures in accordance with Articles 7 and 8, as well as continues to perform its obligations under Articles 8a, 8b and 8d;
(f) where the parent company performs specific actions on behalf of the subsidiary, both the parent company and subsidiary clearly and transparently communicate so towards relevant stakeholders and the public domain;
(g) the subsidiary integrates climate in its policies and risk management systems in accordance with Article 15.
Amendment 141 Proposal for a directive Article 5 – paragraph 1 – introductory part
1. Member States shall ensure that companies integrate due diligence into all their corporate policies and have in place a due diligence policy. The due diligence policy shall contain all of the following:
1. Member States shall ensure that companies integrate due diligence into their relevant corporate policies and have in place a due diligence policy. The due diligence policy shall contain all of the following:
Amendment 142 Proposal for a directive Article 5 – paragraph 1 – point -a (new)
(-a) a description of the potential or actual adverse impacts identified by the company in line with Article 6;
Amendment 143 Proposal for a directive Article 5 – paragraph 1 – point a
(a) a description of the company’s approach, including in the long term, to due diligence;
(a) a description of the company’s approach to due diligence, including in the short, medium and long term;
Amendment 144 Proposal for a directive Article 5 – paragraph 1 – point b
(b) a code of conduct describing rules and principles to be followed by the company’s employees and subsidiaries;
(b) a code of conduct defining rules and principles and measures to be followed and implemented where relevant throughout the company and its subsidiaries across all operations. The code of conduct shall be designed to ensure that the company respects human rights and the environment, and it shall be aligned with the fundamental values of the Union;
Amendment 145 Proposal for a directive Article 5 – paragraph 1 – point c
(c) a description of the processes put in place to implement due diligence, including the measures taken to verify compliance with the code of conduct and to extend its application to established business relationships.
(c) a description of the processes put in place and appropriate measures taken to implement due diligence in line with Articles 7 and 8 in the value chain, including the relevant measures taken to incorporate due diligence into its own business model, employment and purchasing practices with entities with which the company has a business relationship and measures taken to monitor and verify due diligence activities.
Amendment 146 Proposal for a directive Article 5 – paragraph 2
2. Member States shall ensure that the companies update their due diligence policy annually.
2. Member States shall ensure that the companies continuously review their due diligence policy and update it when significant changes occur.
Amendment 147 Proposal for a directive Article 5 – paragraph 2 a (new)
2a. Companies shall carry out a due diligence policy which is proportionate and commensurate to the likelihood and severity of their potential adverse impacts and the severity of their actual adverse impacts, as well as their specific circumstances and risk factors, particularly their sector and location of activity, the size and length of their value chain, the size of the company, its capacity, resources and leverage.
Amendment 148 Proposal for a directive Article 5 – paragraph 2 b (new)
2b. When companies operate in areas in a state of armed conflict or fragile post-conflict, areas under occupation and/or annexation, as well as areas witnessing weak or non-existent governance and security, such as failed states, Member States shall ensure that they respect obligations under international humanitarian law and conduct heightened, conflict-sensitive due diligence on their operations and business relations through integrating into their due diligence, a conflict analysis based on meaningful and conflict-sensitive stakeholders’ engagement, of the root causes, triggers and parties driving the conflict, and of the impact of the company’s activities on the conflict.
Amendment 149 Proposal for a directive Article 6 – title
Identifying actual and potential adverse impacts
Identifying and assessing actual and potential adverse impacts
Amendment 150 Proposal for a directive Article 6 – paragraph 1
1. Member States shall ensure that companies take appropriate measures to identify actual and potential adverse human rights impacts and adverse environmental impacts arising from their own operations or those of their subsidiaries and, where related to their value chains, from their established business relationships, in accordance with paragraph 2, 3 and 4.
1. Member States shall ensure that companies take appropriate measures to broadly scope the impacts of their operations, subsidiaries and business relationships in order to identify and assess actual and potential adverse human rights and environmental impacts arising from their own operations, products and services or those of their subsidiaries and those related to their value chains, and whether they cause or contribute to or are directly linked to those impacts.
Amendment 151 Proposal for a directive Article 6 – paragraph 2
2. By way of derogation from paragraph 1, companies referred to in Article 2(1), point (b), and Article 2(2), point (b), shall only be required to identify actual and potential severe adverse impacts relevant to the respective sector mentioned in Article 2(1), point (b).
2. Member States shall ensure that, as part of their due diligence process, companies shall:
(a) identify where adverse impacts are most likely to occur and to be severe, including by identifying individual higher risk operations, subsidiaries and business relationships which should be prioritised taking into account relevant risk factors; and
(b) carry out in-depth assessments of prioritised operations, subsidiaries and business relationships in order to determine the nature and extent of specific actual and potential adverse impacts.
Amendment 152 Proposal for a directive Article 6 – paragraph 2 a (new)
2 a. In identifying individual higher risk business relationships, relevant company-level risk factors shall include whether the business relationship is a company covered by this Directive.
Amendment 153 Proposal for a directive Article 6 – paragraph 3
3. When companies referred to in Article 3, point (a)(iv), provide credit, loan or other financial services, identification of actual and potential adverse human rights impacts and adverse environmental impacts shall be carried out only before providing that service.
3. When companies referred to in Article 3, point (a)(iv), provide financial services, identification of actual and potential adverse human rights impacts and adverse environmental impacts shall be carried out before providing that service and before subsequent financial operations, and, if notified of possible risks by means of the procedures referred to in Article9, during the provision of the service.
Amendment 154 Proposal for a directive Article 6 – paragraph 4
4. Member States shall ensure that, for the purposes of identifying the adverse impacts referred to in paragraph 1 based on, where appropriate, quantitative and qualitative information, companies are entitled to make use of appropriate resources, including independent reports and information gathered through the complaints procedure provided for in Article 9. Companies shall, where relevant, also carry out consultations with potentially affected groups including workers and other relevant stakeholders to gather information on actual or potential adverse impacts.
4. Member States shall ensure that, for the purposes of identifying and assessing adverse impacts based on, where appropriate, quantitative and qualitative information, including the relevant disaggregated data that can be reasonably obtained by a company, companies shall make use of appropriate methods and resources, including public reports, independent reports and information gathered through the notification and non-judicial grievance mechanism provided for in Article 9. Companies shall also carry out meaningful engagement in accordance with Article 8d with potentially affected stakeholders including workers and other relevant stakeholders to gather information on as well as to identify and assess actual or potential adverse impacts.
Amendment 155 Proposal for a directive Article 6 – paragraph 4 a (new)
4a. In the event that not all the necessary information regarding its value chain is available, the company shall explain the efforts made to obtain the necessary information about its value chain, the reasons why not all of the necessary information could be obtained, and its plans to obtain the necessary information in the future.
Amendment 156 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 1
1. Member States shall ensure that companies take appropriate measures to prevent, or where prevention is not possible or not immediately possible, adequately mitigate potential adverse human rights impacts and adverse environmental impacts that have been, or should have been, identified pursuant to Article 6, in accordance with paragraphs 2, 3, 4 and 5 of this Article.
1. Member States shall ensure that companies take appropriate measures to prevent, or where prevention is not possible or not immediately possible or has failed, adequately mitigate potential adverse human rights impacts and adverse environmental impacts, that have been, or should have been, identified pursuant to Article 6, in accordance with this Article.
Amendment 157 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 1 a (new)
1a. For the purposes of this Article, in cases where a company may cause a potential adverse impact, appropriate measures shall be understood as measures which aim to prevent or mitigate a potential adverse impact. In cases where a company may contribute to an adverse impact, appropriate measures shall be understood as measures which aim to prevent or mitigate the contribution to the impact, using or increasing the company’s leverage with other responsible parties to prevent or mitigate the potential adverse impact. In cases where a company’s operations, products or services may be directly linked to an adverse impact through its business relationships with other entities, appropriate measures shall be understood as measures which aim to use or increase the company’s leverage with responsible parties to seek to prevent or mitigate the potential adverse impact and to influence the entity causing the impact.
Amendment 158 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 1 b (new)
1b. For the purposes of this Article, it shall be presumed that financial undertakings are directly linked to an adverse impact in their value chain without causing or contributing to it.
Amendment 159 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 2 – introductory part
2. Companies shall be required to take the following actions, where relevant:
2. Companies shall be required to take appropriate measures, including the following actions, where relevant:
Amendment 160 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 2 – point a
(a) where necessary due to the nature or complexity of the measures required for prevention, develop and implement a prevention action plan, with reasonable and clearly defined timelines for action and qualitative and quantitative indicators for measuring improvement. The prevention action plan shall be developed in consultation with affected stakeholders;
(a) where necessary due to the nature or complexity of the measures required for prevention, develop and implement a prevention action plan, with a reasonable and clearly defined timeline for the implementation of appropriate measures and action, and qualitative and quantitative indicators for measuring improvement. The prevention action plan shall be applicable and accurately tailored to the context of companies’ operations and value chain. The development and implementation of a climate transition plan according to Article 15 shall be considered an appropriate measure to prevent environmental adverse impacts related to climate change mitigation pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article;
Amendment 161 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 2 – point b
(b) seek contractual assurances from a business partner with whom it has a direct business relationship that it will ensure compliance with the company’s code of conduct and, as necessary, a prevention action plan, including by seeking corresponding contractual assurances from its partners, to the extent that their activities are part of the company’s value chain (contractual cascading). When such contractual assurances are obtained, paragraph 4 shall apply;
(b) consider establishing through contractual provisions with a partner with whom it has a business relationship that it will ensure compliance with the company’s code of conduct and, as necessary, a prevention action plan. Partners with whom the company has a business relationship could be asked to establish corresponding reasonable, non-discriminatory and fair contractual provisions with their partners, to the extent that their activities are part of the company’s value chain. When such contractual assurances are obtained, paragraph 4 shall apply;
Amendment 162 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 2 – point c
(c) make necessary investments, such as into management or production processes and infrastructures, to comply with paragraph 1;
(c) make necessary modifications, improvements to, withdrawals of or investments in, the company’s own operations, such as into management, production or other operational processes, facilities, products and product traceability, projects, services and skills;
Amendment 163 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 2 – point c a (new)
(ca) adapt business models and strategies, including purchasing practices, including those which contribute to living wages and incomes for their suppliers, in order to prevent potential adverse impacts, and develop and use purchase policies that do not encourage potential adverse impacts on human rights or the environment;
Amendment 164 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 2 – point d
(d) provide targeted and proportionate support for an SME with which the company has an established business relationship, where compliance with the code of conduct or the prevention action plan would jeopardise the viability of the SME;
(d) provide targeted and proportionate financial and administrative support for an SME with which the company has a business relationship;
Amendment 165 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 2 – point d a (new)
(da) engage with a business relationship about the company’s expectations with regard to preventing and mitigating the potential adverse impacts, including by providing or enabling access to capacity-building, guidance, administrative and financial support such as loans or financing, taking into consideration the resources, knowledge and constraints of the business partner;
Amendment 166 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 2 – point e
(e) in compliance with Union law including competition law, collaborate with other entities, including, where relevant, to increase the company’s ability to bring the adverse impact to an end, in particular where no other action is suitable or effective.
(e) in compliance with Union law including competition law, collaborate with other entities, including to increase the company’s ability to bring the adverse impact to an end, in particular where no other action is suitable or effective.
Amendment 167 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 2 – point e a (new)
(ea) when there is a direct linkage to impacts occurring in business relationships with other companies operating in the Union, appropriate measures can include notifying the relevant supervisory authority while continuing to make reasonable efforts to seek to prevent or mitigate the impact.
Amendment 168 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 2 a (new)
2a. When distributing or selling a product or providing a service, companies shall take appropriate measures to ensure that the composition, design and commercialisation of a product or service is in line with Union law and does not lead to adverse impacts, be it individual or collective. In this regard, particular attention shall be paid to potential adverse impact on children.
Amendment 169 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 3
3. As regards potential adverse impacts that could not be prevented or adequately mitigated by the measures in paragraph 2, the company may seek to conclude a contract with a partner with whom it has an indirect relationship, with a view to achieving compliance with the company’s code of conduct or a prevention action plan. When such a contract is concluded, paragraph 4 shall apply.
deleted
Amendment 170 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1
The contractual assurances or the contract shall be accompanied by the appropriate measures to verify compliance. For the purposes of verifying compliance, the company may refer to suitable industry initiatives or independent third-party verification.
The contractual provisions shall be accompanied by measures to support carrying out due diligence.
Amendment 171 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 2
When contractual assurances are obtained from, or a contract is entered into, with an SME, the terms used shall be fair, reasonable and non-discriminatory. Where measures to verify compliance are carried out in relation to SMEs, the company shall bear the cost of the independent third-party verification.
When provisions, including contractual, are established, or a contract is entered into, with a business relationship, the terms used shall be fair, reasonable and non-discriminatory. Where measures to verify compliance are carried out in relation to SMEs, the company shall bear the cost of the independent third-party verification. At the request of the SME, they shall cover the costs in full or shall share them with the company. SMEs may share the results of verifications carried out in relation to themselves with multiple companies.
The contractual provisions sought in accordance with paragraph 2 shall not be such as to result in the transfer of responsibility for carrying out due diligence in accordance with this Directive and of the liability for failing to do so.
In seeking such contractual provisions, companies shall assess whether the business partner can reasonably be expected to comply with those provisions.
Amendment 172 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 1 – introductory part
As regards potential adverse impacts within the meaning of paragraph 1 that could not be prevented or adequately mitigated by the measures in paragraphs 2, 3 and 4, the company shall be required to refrain from entering into new or extending existing relations with the partner in connection with or in the value chain of which the impact has arisen and shall, where the law governing their relations so entitles them to, take the following actions:
As regards potential adverse impacts within the meaning of paragraph 1 that a company caused or contributed to and that could not be prevented or adequately mitigated, and where there is no reasonable prospect of change, the company shall be required to refrain from entering into new or extending existing relations with the partner in connection with or in the value chain of which the impact has arisen, and shall, where the law governing their relations so entitles them to, take the following actions as a last resort, in line with responsible disengagement:
Amendment 173 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 1 – point a
(a) temporarily suspend commercial relations with the partner in question, while pursuing prevention and minimisation efforts, if there is reasonable expectation that these efforts will succeed in the short-term;
(a) temporarily suspend commercial relations with the partner in question, while pursuing prevention and mitigation efforts;
Amendment 174 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 1 – point b
(b) terminate the business relationship with respect to the activities concerned if the potential adverse impact is severe.
(b) terminate the business relationship with respect to the activities concerned, on account of the severity of the potential adverse impact or if the conditions for temporary suspension under point (a) are not met.
Amendment 175 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 1 a (new)
Prior to temporarily suspending commercial relations or terminating the business relationship, companies shall first be required to assess whether the adverse impacts of doing so would be greater than the adverse impact which is intended to be prevented or mitigated. Should that be the case, companies may refrain from temporarily suspending commercial relations or terminating the business relationship. Where companies do temporarily suspend commercial relations or terminate the business relationship, they shall take steps to prevent, mitigate, or bring to an end the impacts of suspension or termination, provide reasonable notice to the business partner and keep that decision under review.
Amendment 176 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 2
Member States shall provide for the availability of an option to terminate the business relationship in contracts governed by their laws.
Member States shall provide for the availability of an option to suspend or terminate a business relationship in contracts governed by their laws, except for contracts where the parties are obliged by law to enter into them. Companies may refer to supervisory authorities to receive guidance on the course of action to take.
Amendment 177 Proposal for a directive Article 7 – paragraph 6
6. By way of derogation from paragraph 5, point (b), when companies referred to in Article 3, point (a)(iv), provide credit, loan or other financial services, they shall not be required to terminate the credit, loan or other financial service contract when this can be reasonably expected to cause substantial prejudice to the entity to whom that service is being provided.
6. By way of derogation from paragraph 5, first subparagraph, point (b), when companies referred to in Article 3, point (a)(iv), provide financial services to entities that cause or contribute to potential adverse impacts within the meaning of paragraph 1, they shall not be required to terminate the financial service contract if this is strictly necessary to prevent bankruptcy to the entity to whom that service is being provided. In addition to paragraph 5, second subparagraph, a decision to terminate the financial service contract in derogation from paragraph 5, first subparagraph, point (b) may only be taken, as a last resort, if the leverage efforts of companies referred to in Article 3, point (a)(iv) have ultimately failed to influence the entity to whom that service is being provided to prevent or adequately mitigate adverse potential impacts.
Amendment 178 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 1
1. Member States shall ensure that companies take appropriate measures to bring actual adverse impacts that have been, or should have been, identified pursuant to Article 6 to an end, in accordance with paragraphs 2 to 6 of this Article.
1. Member States shall ensure that companies take appropriate measures to bring actual adverse impacts that have been, or should have been, identified pursuant to Article 6 to an end, in accordance with this Article.
Amendment 179 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 2
2. Where the adverse impact cannot be brought to an end, Member States shall ensure that companies minimise the extent of such an impact.
2. Where the adverse impact cannot immediately be brought to an end, Member States shall ensure that companies adequately mitigate the extent of such an impact, while pursuing all efforts to bring the adverse impact to an end.
Amendment 180 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 2 a (new)
2a. For the purposes of this Article, in cases where a company has caused an actual impact, appropriate measures shall be understood as measures which aim to mitigate the extent of an actual adverse impact, and remediate damage. In cases where a company has contributed to an actual adverse impact, appropriate measures shall be understood as measures which aim to mitigate the contribution to the impact, using or increasing the company’s leverage with other responsible parties to mitigate the potential adverse impact and contribute to remediating damage, to the extent of the contribution. In cases where a company’s operations, products or services are directly linked to an adverse impact through its relationships with other entities, appropriate measures shall be understood as measures which aim to use or increase the company’s leverage with responsible parties to seek to mitigate the adverse impact. A company directly linked to an adverse impact shall consider using its leverage with responsible parties to enable the remediation of any damage caused by an impact.
Amendment 181 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 2 b (new)
2b. For the purposes of this Article, it shall be presumed that financial undertakings are directly linked to an adverse impact in their value chain without causing or contributing to it.
Amendment 182 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 3 – introductory part
3. Companies shall be required to take the following actions, where relevant:
3. Companies shall be required to take appropriate measures, including the following actions, where relevant:
Amendment 183 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 3 – point a
(a) neutralise the adverse impact or minimise its extent, including by the payment of damages to the affected persons and of financial compensation to the affected communities. The action shall be proportionate to the significance and scale of the adverse impact and to the contribution of the company’s conduct to the adverse impact;
(a) in accordance with Article 8c, neutralise the adverse impact or adequately mitigate its extent by restoring the affected persons and/or the environment to a situation equivalent or as close as possible to their situation prior to the impact. The action shall be proportionate and commensurate to the significance and scale of the adverse impact and to the contribution of the company’s conduct to the adverse impact and to its resources and leverage;
Amendment 184 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 3 – point b
(b) where necessary due to the fact that the adverse impact cannot be immediately brought to an end, develop and implement a corrective action plan with reasonable and clearly defined timelines for action and qualitative and quantitative indicators for measuring improvement. Where relevant, the corrective action plan shall be developed in consultation with stakeholders;
(b) where necessary due to the fact that the adverse impact cannot be immediately brought to an end, develop and implement a corrective action plan with reasonable and clearly defined timelines for the implementation of appropriate measures and action, and qualitative and quantitative indicators for measuring improvement. The preventative action plan shall be applicable and accurately tailored to the context of companies’ operations and value chain. Companies may develop their action plans in cooperation with industry initiatives. The development and implementation of a climate transition plan according to Article 15 shall be considered an appropriate measure to minimise environmental adverse impacts related to climate change mitigation pursuant to paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article;
Amendment 185 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 3 – point c
(c) seek contractual assurances from a direct partner with whom it has an established business relationship that it will ensure compliance with the code of conduct and, as necessary, a corrective action plan, including by seeking corresponding contractual assurances from its partners, to the extent that they are part of the value chain (contractual cascading). When such contractual assurances are obtained, paragraph 5 shall apply.
(c) choose to establish through contractual provisions with a partner with whom it has a business relationship that it will ensure compliance with a company’s code of conduct, and as necessary, a corrective action plan. Partners with whom the company has a business relationship could be asked to establish corresponding reasonable, non-discriminatory and fair contractual provisions with their partners, to the extent that they are part of the value chain. When such contractual assurances are obtained, paragraph 5 shall apply;
Amendment 186 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 3 – point d
(d) make necessary investments, such as into management or production processes and infrastructures to comply with paragraphs 1, 2 and 3;
(d) make necessary modifications, improvements to, withdrawals of or investments in, the company’s own operations, such as into management, production or other operational processes, facilities, products and product traceability, projects, services and skills;
Amendment 187 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 3 – point d a (new)
(da) adapt business models and strategies, including purchasing practices, including those which contribute to living wages and incomes for their suppliers, in order to bring to an end or mitigate actual adverse impacts, and develop and use purchase policies that do not encourage actual adverse impacts on human rights or the environment;
Amendment 188 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 3 – point e
(e) provide targeted and proportionate support for an SME with which the company has an established business relationship, where compliance with the code of conduct or the corrective action plan would jeopardise the viability of the SME;
(e) provide targeted and proportionate financial and administrative support for an SME with which the company has a business relationship;
Amendment 189 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 3 – point e a (new)
(ea) engage with a business relationship about the company’s expectations with regard to bringing to an end and mitigating actual adverse impacts, including by providing or enabling access to capacity-building, guidance, administrative and financial support such as loans or financing, taking into consideration the resources, knowledge and constraints of the business partner;
Amendment 190 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 3 – point f a (new)
(fa) when there is a direct linkage to impacts occurring in business relationships with other companies operating in the Union, appropriate measures can include notifying the relevant supervisory authority while continuing to make reasonable efforts to seek to bring the impact to an end or mitigate the impact.
Amendment 191 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 3 a (new)
3a. When distributing or selling a product or providing a service, companies shall take appropriate measures to ensure that the composition, design and commercialisation of a product or service is in line with Union law and does not lead to adverse impacts, be it individual or collective. In this regard, particular attention shall be paid to potential adverse impact on children.
Amendment 192 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 4
4. As regards actual adverse impacts that could not be brought to an end or adequately mitigated by the measures in paragraph 3, the company may seek to conclude a contract with a partner with whom it has an indirect relationship, with a view to achieving compliance with the company’s code of conduct or a corrective action plan. When such a contract is concluded, paragraph 5 shall apply.
deleted
Amendment 193 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 1
The contractual assurances or the contract shall be accompanied by the appropriate measures to verify compliance. For the purposes of verifying compliance, the company may refer to suitable industry initiatives or independent third-party verification.
The contractual provisions shall be accompanied by measures to support carrying out due diligence.
Amendment 194 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 2
When contractual assurances are obtained from, or a contract is entered into, with an SME, the terms used shall be fair, reasonable and non-discriminatory. Where measures to verify compliance are carried out in relation to SMEs, the company shall bear the cost of the independent third-party verification.
When provisions, including contractual, are established, or a contract is entered into, with a business relationship, the terms used shall be fair, reasonable and non-discriminatory. Where measures to verify compliance are carried out in relation to SMEs, the company shall bear the cost of the independent third-party verification. SMEs may share the results of the verifications carried out in relation to themselves with multiple companies.
Amendment 195 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 2 a (new)
The contractual provisions sought in accordance with paragraph 3 shall not be such as to result in the transfer of responsibility for carrying out due diligence in accordance with this Directive and the liability for failing to do so.
Amendment 196 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 2 b (new)
In seeking such contractual provisions, companies shall assess whether the business partner can reasonably be expected to comply with those provisions.
Amendment 197 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 6 – subparagraph 1 – introductory part
Asregards actual adverse impacts within the meaning of paragraph 1 that could not be brought to an end or the extent of which could not be minimised by the measures provided for in paragraphs 3, 4 and 5, the company shall refrain from entering into new or extending existing relations with the partner in connection to or in the value chain of which the impact has arisen and shall, where the law governing their relations so entitles them to, take one of the following actions:
As regards actual adverse impacts within the meaning of paragraph 1 that a company caused or contributed to, and that could not be brought to an end or the extent of which could not be mitigated, and where there is no reasonable prospect of change, the company shall be required to refrain from entering into new or extending existing relations with the partner in connection to or in the value chain of which the impact has arisen and shall, where the law governing their relations so entitles them to, take one of the following actions as a last resort, in line with responsible disengagement:
Amendment 198 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 6 – subparagraph 1 – point a
(a) temporarily suspend commercial relationships with the partner in question, while pursuing efforts to bring to an end or minimise the extent of the adverse impact, or
(a) temporarily suspend commercial relationships with the partner in question, while pursuing prevention and mitigation efforts
Amendment 199 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 6 – subparagraph 1 – point b
(b) terminate the business relationship with respect to the activities concerned, if the adverse impact is considered severe.
(b) terminate the business relationship with respect to the activities concerned, on account of the severity of the actual adverse impact, or if the conditions for temporary suspension under point (a) are not met.
Amendment 200 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 6 – subparagraph 1 a (new)
Prior to temporarily suspending commercial relations or terminating the business relationship, companies shall first be required to assess whether the adverse impacts of doing so would be greater than the adverse impact which is intended to be brought to an end or mitigated. Should that be the case, companies may refrain from temporarily suspending commercial relations or terminating the business relationship. Where companies do temporarily suspend commercial relations or terminate the business relationship, they shall take steps to prevent, mitigate or bring to an end the impacts of suspension or termination, provide reasonable notice to the business partner and keep that decision under review.
Amendment 201 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 6 – subparagraph 2
Member States shall provide for the availability of an option to terminate the business relationship in contracts governed by their laws.
Member States shall provide for the availability of an option to suspend or terminate a business relationship in contracts governed by their laws, except for contracts where the parties are obliged by law to enter into them. Companies may refer to supervisory authorities to receive guidance on the course of action to take.
Amendment 202 Proposal for a directive Article 8 – paragraph 7
7. By way of derogation from paragraph 6, point (b), when companies referred to in Article 3, point (a)(iv), provide credit, loan or other financial services, they shall not be required to terminate the credit, loan or other financial service contract, when this can be reasonably expected to cause substantial prejudice to the entity to whom that service is being provided.
7. By way of derogation from paragraph 6, point (b), when companies referred to in Article 3, point (a)(iv), provide financial services to entities that cause or contribute to actual adverse impacts in the meaning of paragraph 1, they shall not be required to terminate the financial service contract, if this is strictly necessary to prevent bankruptcy to the entity to whom that service is being provided. In addition to paragraph 6, second subparagraph, a decision to terminate the financial service contract in derogation from paragraph 6, point (b) may only be taken, as a last resort, if the leverage efforts of companies referred to in Article 3(1), point (a)(iv) have ultimately failed to influence the entity to whom that service is being provided to bring actual adverse impacts to an end or to minimise their extent.
Amendment 203 Proposal for a directive Article 8 a (new)
Article 8a
Appropriate measures by institutional investors and asset managers to induce their investee companies to bring actual adverse impacts caused by them to an end
1. Member States shall ensure that institutional investors and asset managers take appropriate measures as described in paragraph 3 of this Article to induce their investee companies to bring actual adverse impacts to an end that have been, or should have been identified pursuant to Article 6.
2. Where the adverse impact cannot be brought to an end, Member States shall ensure that institutional investors and asset managers induce their investee companies to minimise the extent of such an impact.
3. Where relevant, institutional investors and asset managers shall be required to engage with the investee company and exercise voting rights in line with Article 3g (1), point (a), of Directive 2007/36/EC [SRD2], in order to induce the management body of an investee company to bring the actual impact to and end or minimise its extent. The action sought from the investee company shall be proportionate to the significance and scale of the adverse impact and to the contribution of the investee company’s conduct to the adverse impact. Likewise, the actions required from institutional investors and asset managers shall be proportionate and commensurate, and shall take due account of the degree of control they have over the investee company.
Amendment 204 Proposal for a directive Article 8 b (new)
Article 8b
Prioritising actual and potential adverse impacts
1. In cases where it is not possible to prevent, bring to an end or mitigate all identified adverse impacts simultaneously through appropriate measures as outlined in Articles 7 and 8, companies may prioritise the order in which they take appropriate measures on the basis of the likelihood and severity of adverse impacts.
2. Companies shall be required to take appropriate measures as per paragraph 1 according to the severity and likelihood of impacts and taking into account risk factors.
3. Once the most severe and likely adverse impacts are addressed in accordance with Articles 7 or 8 in a reasonable time, the company shall address less severe and less likely adverse impacts.
Amendment 205 Proposal for a directive Article 8 c (new)
Article 8c
Remediation of actual adverse impacts
1. Member States shall ensure that where a company has caused or contributed to an actual adverse impact, that company shall take appropriate measures to remediate that adverse impact and the possible harm it has caused to people or the environment, or contribute to its remediation. The remediation may be proposed as a result of a non-judicial grievance procedure as laid down in Article 9.
2. Such remedial measures shall aim to restore the affected persons and groups or communities and/or the environment to a situation equivalent or as close as possible to their situation prior to the impact. They may include compensation, restitution, rehabilitation, public apologies, reinstatement or a contribution to investigations. Companies shall prevent additional harm being caused.
3. Member states shall ensure that the single helpdesk as designated pursuant to Article 14a acts as a contact point for due diligence mediation in order to assist companies and stakeholders in finding remedial solutions. In performing those duties, the single helpdesk shall be impartial, predictable and equitable.
4. Where a company is directly linked to an adverse impact, Member States shall encourage its voluntary participation in any remedial measures, where appropriate, and encourage companies to consider using their leverage with responsible parties to enable the remediation of any damage caused by an impact.
Amendment 206 Proposal for a directive Article 8 d (new)
Article 8d
Carrying out meaningful engagement with affected stakeholders
1. Member States shall ensure that companies take appropriate measures to carry out meaningful engagement with affected stakeholders that allows for genuine interaction and dialogue in their due diligence process. To this end, the engagement shall cover information and consultation of affected stakeholders and shall be comprehensive, structural, effective, timely and culturally and gender sensitive.
2. Where it is not possible to carry out meaningful engagement with affected stakeholders, or where engagement with additional expert perspectives is useful to allow the company to comply fully with the requirements of this Directive, in particular in the context of scoping and prioritisation decisions under Article 6, companies shall engage in a meaningful way with other relevant stakeholders, such as civil society organisations, or legal or natural persons defending human rights or the environment in order to gain credible insights into potential or actual adverse impacts, in order to be able to comply with the requirements of this Directive.
3. Companies shall, as appropriate, provide comprehensive, targeted and relevant information to affected stakeholders about their value chain and their actual or potential adverse impacts on the environment, human rights and good governance.
4. Affected stakeholders shall be allowed to request additional written information, which shall be provided by the company within a reasonable amount of time and in an appropriate and comprehensible format. Without prejudice to Directive (EU) 2016/943, if the company refuses a request for additional information, the affected stakeholder shall be entitled to written justification for that refusal. Member States shall ensure that supervisory or judicial authorities are entitled to order the disclosure of the information.
5. Companies shall set up an appropriate framework for consulting affected stakeholders. Companies may decide to identify and consult different affected stakeholders depending on the context or adverse impact concerned. Companies shall in particular inform and consult workers and workers representatives as well as other relevant affected stakeholders when developing a due diligence policy in line with Article 5, when identifying adverse impacts in line with Article 6, when developing action plans or terminating a business relationship in line with Article 7 and 8, when prioritising their adverse impacts in line with Article 8b, when developing remedial measures in line with Article 8c, when establishing a notification or non-judicial grievance mechanism in line with Article 9 and when carrying out their obligations in line with Article 10.
6. Workers and their representatives shall be informed by their company on its due diligence policy and the implementation thereof, and engagement with them shall be without prejudice to existing Union and national legislation in the field of employment and social rights as well as collective agreements applicable.
7. In informing and consulting affected stakeholders, companies shall identify and address barriers to engagement and shall ensure that participants are not the subject of retaliation or retribution, including by maintaining confidentiality or anonymity. Companies shall pay particular attention to the needs of vulnerable stakeholders, and overlapping vulnerabilities and intersecting factors, ensure a gender-responsive approach, and fully respect the United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples.
Amendment 207 Proposal for a directive Article 9 – title
Complaints procedure
Notification and non-judicial grievance mechanism
Amendment 208 Proposal for a directive Article 9 – paragraph 1
1. Member States shall ensure that companies provide the possibility for persons and organisations listed in paragraph 2 to submit complaints to them where they have legitimate concerns regarding actual or potential adverse human rights impacts and adverse environmental impacts with respect to their own operations, the operations of their subsidiaries and their value chains.
1. Member States shall ensure that companies provide publicly available and effective notification and non-judicial grievance mechanisms at operational level, that can be used by persons and organisations listed in paragraph 2 to notify them of or raise grievances and request remediation, where they have legitimate information or concerns regarding actual or potential adverse human rights or environmental impacts with respect to the companies’ own operations, the operations of their subsidiaries and their value chains. Member States shall ensure that companies are able to provide such a possibility to submit notifications and grievances through collaborative arrangements, including industry initiatives, with other companies or organisations, by participating in multi-stakeholder grievance mechanisms or joining a global framework agreement.
Amendment 209 Proposal for a directive Article 9 – paragraph 2 – introductory part
(2) Member States shall ensure that the complaints may be submitted by:
(2) Member States shall ensure that the grievances may be submitted by:
Amendment 210 Proposal for a directive Article 9 – paragraph 2 – point a
(a) persons who are affected or have reasonable grounds to believe that they might be affected by an adverse impact,
(a) persons who are affected or have reasonable grounds to believe that they might be affected by an adverse impact, and the legitimate representatives of such individuals, or, in cases where there are no individuals, groups or communities affected by an adverse impact on the environment, credible and experienced organisations whose purpose includes the protection of the environment,
Amendment 211 Proposal for a directive Article 9 – paragraph 2 – point c
(c) civil society organisations active in the areas related to the value chain concerned.
deleted
Amendment 212 Proposal for a directive Article 9 – paragraph 2 a (new)
2a. Member States shall ensure that notifications may be submitted by the persons and organisations listed in points (a) and (b) of paragraph 2, and in addition, in as far as they are not covered under those points, by the following:
(a) legal or natural persons defending human rights or the environment;
(b) civil society organisations active in the areas related to the value chain concerned.
Amendment 213 Proposal for a directive Article 9 – paragraph 3
3. Member States shall ensure that the companies establish a procedure for dealing with complaints referred to in paragraph 1, including a procedure when the company considers the complaint to be unfounded, and inform the relevant workers and trade unions of those procedures. Member States shall ensure that where the complaint is well-founded, the adverse impact that is the subject matter of the complaint is deemed to be identified within the meaning of Article 6.
3. Member States shall ensure that the companies establish a procedure for dealing with notifications and grievances referred to in paragraph 1, including a procedure when the company considers the notifications or grievances to be unfounded, and inform the relevant affected stakeholders, and their representatives where applicable, and other relevant persons or organisations covered by paragraphs 2 and 2a, of those procedures. Member States shall ensure that where the notification or grievance is well-founded, the adverse impact that is the subject matter of the notification or grievance is deemed to be identified within the meaning of Article 6.
Amendment 214 Proposal for a directive Article 9 – paragraph 3 a (new)
3a. Member States shall ensure that when companies establish or participate in notification and grievance mechanisms, those mechanisms are legitimate, accessible, predictable, equitable, transparent, rights-compatible, gender- and culturally responsive, and based on engagement and dialogue. Notification and grievance mechanisms shall be designed and operated in a manner that is informed by the perspectives of stakeholders and adapted to the needs of people who may be most vulnerable to adverse impacts. Companies shall adopt and implement policies and processes to maintain the independence of the notification and grievance mechanism.
Amendment 215 Proposal for a directive Article 9 – paragraph 3 b (new)
3b. Companies shall take measures to ensure that persons submitting notifications or grievances are free from retaliation or retribution, including by ensuring that notifications and grievances can be raised either anonymously or confidentially, in accordance with national law and adopt and implement policies to that effect. Where information needs to be shared, it shall be in a manner that does not endanger the stakeholders’ safety, including by not disclosing their identity.
Amendment 216 Proposal for a directive Article 9 – paragraph 3 c (new)
3c. Member States shall ensure that persons submitting grievances under paragraph 2, where they do not do so anonymously, are entitled to receive timely and appropriate follow-up from the company with which they have filed a grievance pursuant to paragraph 1 and shall also be entitled:
(a) to be provided with the reasoning as to whether a grievance has been considered founded or unfounded and provided with information on the steps and actions taken;
(b) to engage with the company’s representatives at an appropriate level to discuss potential or actual adverse impacts that are the subject matter of the grievance;
(c) to request that companies remediate or contribute to the remediation of actual adverse impacts, in line with Article 8c.
Amendment 217 Proposal for a directive Article 9 – paragraph 4 – introductory part
4. Member States shall ensure that complainants are entitled
4. Member States shall ensure that persons submitting notifications under paragraph 2a, where they do not do so anonymously, are entitled to receive timely and appropriate follow-up from the company with which they have filed a notification pursuant to paragraph 1.
Amendment 218 Proposal for a directive Article 9 – paragraph 4 – point a
(a) to request appropriate follow-up on the complaint from the company with which they have filed a complaint pursuant to paragraph 1, and
deleted
Amendment 219 Proposal for a directive Article 9 – paragraph 4 – point b
(b) to meet with the company’s representatives at an appropriate level to discuss potential or actual severe adverse impacts that are the subject matter of the complaint.
deleted
Amendment 220 Proposal for a directive Article 9 – paragraph 4 a (new)
4a. Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities are empowered to issue guidance to companies and other relevant actors responsible for developing and administering notification and grievance mechanisms, including in relation to their compliance with the criteria set out in this Article, and in line with relevant international standards.
Amendment 221 Proposal for a directive Article 9 – paragraph 4 b (new)
4b. The submission of a notification or grievance under this Article shall not be a prerequisite for or preclude the persons submitting them from having access to the substantiated concerns procedure under Article 19 or to judicial or other non-judicial mechanisms, such as the OECD National contact points where they exist.
Amendment 222 Proposal for a directive Article 10 – title
Monitoring
Monitoring and verifying
Amendment 223 Proposal for a directive Article 10 – paragraph 1
Member States shall ensure that companies carry out periodic assessments of their own operations and measures, those of their subsidiaries and, where related to the value chains of the company, those of their established business relationships, to monitor the effectiveness of the identification, prevention, mitigation, bringing to an end and minimisation of the extent of human rights and environmental adverse impacts. Such assessments shall be based, where appropriate, on qualitative and quantitative indicators and be carried out at least every 12 months and whenever there are reasonable grounds to believe that significant new risks of the occurrence of those adverse impacts may arise. The due diligence policy shall be updated in accordance with the outcome of those assessments.
Member States shall ensure that companies continuously verify the implementation and monitor the adequacy and effectiveness of their actions taken in accordance with this Directive. Monitoring and verification shall be based, where appropriate, on qualitative and quantitative indicators and be carried out continuously, taking into account the nature, severity and likelihood of the adverse impacts in question and whenever there are reasonable grounds to believe that new risks of the occurrence of those adverse impacts may arise. Where appropriate, the due diligence policy, the prevention action plan and the corrective action plan shall be reviewed and updated in accordance with the outcome of those assessments.
Amendment 224 Proposal for a directive Article 11 – paragraph 1
Member States shall ensure that companies that are not subject to reporting requirements under Articles 19a and 29a of Directive 2013/34/EU report on the matters covered by this Directive by publishing on their website an annual statement in a language customary in the sphere of international business. The statement shall be published by 30 April each year, covering the previous calendar year.
1. Member States shall ensure that companies that are not subject to reporting requirements under Articles 19a, 29a and 40a of Directive 2013/34/EU report on the matters covered by this Directive by publishing on their website an annual statement in at least one of the official languages of the Union. The statement shall be published no later than 12 months after the balance sheet date of the financial year for which the statement is drawn up. For non-EU companies the statement will include information on the way to contact the company’s authorised representative as defined in Article 16.
Amendment 225 Proposal for a directive Article 11 – paragraph 2
The Commission shall adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 28 concerning the content and criteria for such reporting under paragraph 1, specifying information on the description of due diligence, potential and actual adverse impacts and actions taken on those.
2. The Commission shall adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 28 concerning the content and criteria for such reporting under paragraph 1, ensuring that it is consistent with the disclosure requirements for due diligence outlined in Article 40b of Directive 2013/34/EU, and specifying information on the description of due diligence, potential and actual adverse impacts and actions taken on those. This reporting should be sufficiently detailed to demonstrate it complied with the obligations under this Directive.
When adopting delegated acts, the Commission shall ensure that there is no duplication in reporting requirements for companies referred to in Article 3, point (a)(iv), that are subject to reporting requirements and consider principal adverse impacts under Article 4 of Regulation (EU) 2019/2088 of the European Parliament and of the Council, while maintaining in full the minimum obligations stipulated in this Directive.
For companies that do not have a website, Member States shall dedicate a website to the publication of the annual statement of the companies concerned.
Amendment 226 Proposal for a directive Article 11 a (new)
Article 11a
Accessibility of information on the European Single Access Point (ESAP)
1. Member States shall ensure that, when making public the annual statements drawn-up pursuant to Article 11(1) of this Directive, companies submit that information at the same time to the collection body referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article for accessibility on ESAP, as established under Regulation (EU) XX/XXXX [ESAP Regulation] of the European Parliament and of the Council1a.
That information shall comply with all of the following requirements:
(a) the information shall be prepared in a data extractable format as defined in Article 2, point (3), of Regulation (EU) XX/XXXX [ESAP Regulation]1bor, where required under Union law, in a machine-readable format, as defined in Article 2, point (13), of Directive (EU) 2019/1024 of the European Parliament and of the Council1c;
(b) the information shall be accompanied by all the following metadata:
(i) all the names of the company to which the information relates;
(ii) the legal entity identifier of the company, as specified pursuant to Article 7(4) of Regulation (EU) XX/XXXX [ESAP Regulation];
(iii) the size of the company by category, as specified pursuant to Article 7(4) of Regulation (EU) XX/XXXX [ESAP Regulation];
(iv) the type of information, as classified pursuant to Article 7(4) of Regulation (EU) XX/XXXX [ESAP Regulation];
(v) the specific period for which the information is to be made publicly available on ESAP, where relevant.
2. For the purposes of paragraph 1(b)(ii), Member States shall ensure that companies acquire a legal entity identifier as specified pursuant to Article 7(4) of Regulation (EU) XX/XXXX [ESAP Regulation].
3. By [1 day before the obligation for companies to submit to the collection body enters into application], for the purposes of making accessible on ESAP the information referred to in paragraph 1, Member States shall designate one of the officially appointed mechanisms referred to in Article 21, point (2) of Directive 2004/109/EC as the collection body as defined in Article 2, point (2), of Regulation (EU) XX/XXXX [ESAP Regulation] and notify ESMA thereof.
4. For the purposes of ensuring an efficient collection and administration of data submitted in accordance with paragraph 1, points (a) and (b), the Commission shall be empowered to adopt implementing measures to specify:
(a) any other metadata to accompany the information;
(b) the structuring of data in the information;
(c) whether a machine-readable format is required and which machine-readable format is to be used.
__________________
1aRegulation (EU) XX/XXXX of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing a European single access point providing centralised access to publicly available information of relevance to financial services, capital markets and sustainability (OJ L [...], […], p. […]).
1bDirective (EU) 2019/1024 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 June 2019 on open data and the re-use of public sector information (OJ L 172, 26.6.2019, p. 56).
1cRegulation (EU) No 910/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 July 2014 on electronic identification and trust services for electronic transactions in the internal market and repealing Directive 1999/93/EC (OJ L 257, 28.8.2014, p. 73)
Amendment 227 Proposal for a directive Article 12 – paragraph 1
In order to provide support to companies to facilitate their compliance with Article 7(2), point (b), and Article 8(3), point (c), the Commission shall adopt guidance about voluntary model contract clauses.
In order to provide support to companies to facilitate their compliance with Article 7(2), point (b), and Article 8(3), point (c), the Commission shall, in consultation with Member States and relevant stakeholders, adopt guidance, tailored to the sector and size of companies, about voluntary model contract clauses by the application date of this Directive. Those model contractual clauses shall stipulate, as a minimum:
Amendment 228 Proposal for a directive Article 12 – paragraph 1 – point a (new)
(a) the clear allocation of tasks between both contracting parties, in ongoing cooperation, and that contractual clauses shall not be such as to result in the transfer of responsibility for carrying out due diligence; and
Amendment 229 Proposal for a directive Article 12 – paragraph 1 – point b (new)
(b) that without prejudice to Article 7 (5) and Article 8 (6), where contractual clauses are breached, companies shall first take appropriate measures in line with Article 7 (4) and Article 8 (5) and shall avoid terminating such clauses.
Amendment 230 Proposal for a directive Article 13 – paragraph 1
In order to provide support to companies or to Member State authorities on how companies should fulfil their due diligence obligations, the Commission, in consultation with Member States and stakeholders, the European Union Agency for Fundamental Rights, the European Environment Agency, and where appropriate with international bodies having expertise in due diligence, may issue guidelines, including for specific sectors or specific adverse impacts.
1. In order to provide support to companies or to Member State authorities on how companies should fulfil their due diligence obligations, including in relation to rights and protections enshrined in the Annex, the Commission, in consultation with Member States, the European cross-industry and sectoral social partners and other relevant stakeholders, the European Union Agency for Fundamental Rights, the European Environment Agency, the European Labour Authority, the European External Action Service, the European Innovation Council and the Small and Medium-Sized Enterprises Executive Agency (EISMEA), the European Food Safety Authority, and where appropriate the OECD and other international bodies having expertise in due diligence, shall issue clear and easily understandable guidelines, including general and sector- specific guidance, in order to facilitate compliance in a practical manner.
Amendment 231 Proposal for a directive Article 13 – paragraph 1 a (new)
1a. In order to provide support to companies or to Member State authorities on how companies should fulfil their due diligence obligations, the guidelines shall include:
(a) information on the implementation of the human rights and environmental standards applicable to businesses based on the OECD Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises as clarified in the OECD Due Diligence Guidance for Responsible Business Conduct as well as the UN Guiding Principles on Business and Human Rights;
(b) lists of risk factors and accompanying guidance, including enterprise-level risk factors, geographic risk factors and sectoral risk factors;
(c) sector specific guidance, in particular for the following sector, in line with current or future OECD guidelines:
(i) the manufacture and the wholesale trade and retail of textiles, wearing apparel, fur, leather and related products (including footwear),
(ii) agriculture, water supply, the management of land and resources, including nature conservation, forestry, fisheries (including aquaculture), the rubber industry, the manufacture of food products, marketing and advertising of food and beverages, and the wholesale trade and retail of agricultural raw materials, live animals, animal products, wood, food, and beverages, and waste management,
(iii) mining and quarrying, the extraction, refining, transport and handling of mineral resources regardless from where they are extracted (including crude petroleum, natural gas, coal, lignite, metals and metal ores, as well as all other, non-metallic minerals and quarry products), the manufacture of basic metal products, other non-metallic mineral products and fabricated metal products, (except machinery and equipment), and the wholesale trade of mineral resources, basic and intermediate mineral products, (including metals and metal ores, construction materials, fuels, chemicals and other intermediate products), construction, energy sector,
(iv) the provision of financial services, investment services and activities, and other financial services;
(d) information on how to perform heightened, conflict-sensitive due diligence in conflict-affected areas;
(e) information on how to share resources and information among companies and other legal entities for the purposes of preventing, mitigating and remediating adverse impacts in compliance with competition law;
(f) information on how to take into account the specific needs of SMEs;
(g) information on the establishment of a notification and non-judicial grievance mechanism,
(h) information on responsible disengagement and an assessment and dynamic listing of contexts where adverse impacts are systemic state-sponsored;
(i) practical guidance on how to identify and engage with affected stakeholders;
(j) information on facilitation by Member States of access to justice for victims and prevention of retaliation of affected stakeholders;
(k) practical guidance on the development and implementation of prioritisation strategies, including practical guidance on how proportionality and prioritisation, in terms of impacts, sectors and geographical areas, may be applied to due diligence obligations depending on the size and sector of the company;
(l) information on responsible purchasing practices;
(m) information on gender-responsive and culturally responsive due diligence, and measures that companies should take to address the challenges faced by smallholders, including access to a living income;
(n) information on how to support safe participatory collection of independent data on human rights violations and environmental damages and on how to undertake necessary actions for the data to be considered;
(o) information for Union export credit agencies to help Union and Member States’ funds and export credits operate in line with the principles of this Directive.
Amendment 232 Proposal for a directive Article 13 – paragraph 1 b (new)
1b. The guidelines shall be made available no later than ... [1 year before the date of entry into force of obligations for companies under this Directive], in free of charge and easily accessible format, including digital, and in all the official languages of the Union. The Commission shall periodically review the relevance of its guidelines and adapt them, including to new best practices.
Amendment 233 Proposal for a directive Article 13 – paragraph 1 c (new)
1c. Country fact-sheets shall be updated regularly by the Commission and made publicly available in order to provide up-to-date information on the international Conventions and Treaties ratified by each of the Union’s trading partners. The Commission shall collect and publish trade and customs data on origins of raw materials, and intermediate and finished products, and publish information on human rights, environmental and governance potential or actual adverse impacts risks associated with certain countries or regions, sectors and sub-sectors, and products.
Amendment 234 Proposal for a directive Article 14 – paragraph 1
1. Member States shall, in order to provide information and support to companies and the partners with whom they have established business relationships in their value chains in their efforts to fulfil the obligations resulting from this Directive, set up and operate individually or jointly dedicated websites, platforms or portals. Specific consideration shall be given, in that respect, to the SMEs that are present in the value chains of companies.
1. Before the entry into force of this Directive, Member States with the support of the Commission shall develop and implement measures and toolboxes, in order to provide information, advice and support to companies and the partners with whom they have business relationships in their value chains in their efforts to fulfil the obligations resulting from this Directive, and set up and operate individually or jointly dedicated user-friendly websites, platforms or portals. Such information, advice and support shall be practical and tailored to the specific needs of SMEs in particular. Member States shall also ensure that training on how to perform due diligence is made available for companies. In doing so, Member States shall ensure complementarity and coherence with similar measures already in existence, such as information and promotion provided by OECD National Contact Points.
Amendment 235 Proposal for a directive Article 14 – paragraph 1 a (new)
1a. The Commission shall establish a dedicated digital portal for companies to access free of charge all templates and information relating to all reporting requirements stemming from this Directive and other Union legislative instruments specific to a particular company based on its size, sector, product and service, risk exposure etc., as well as access to information on funding and tendering opportunities in order to implement, fulfil and profit from their due diligence obligations.
Amendment 236 Proposal for a directive Article 14 – paragraph 1 b (new)
1b. Member States shall provide information and support for stakeholders and their representatives to exercise their engagement in due diligence, for their capacity development, and provide them with information and assistance to facilitate their access to justice. This shall include legal counsel and setting up and operating individually or jointly dedicated websites, platforms or portals. Member States may also provide financial support to stakeholders for the purpose of raising their awareness and facilitating access to the rights provided to them by this Directive, as well as support and protection for affected stakeholders in relation to potential or actual adverse impacts related to business operations.
Amendment 237 Proposal for a directive Article 14 – paragraph 2
2. Without prejudice to applicable State aid rules, Member States may financially support SMEs.
2. Without prejudice to applicable State aid rules, Member States shall provide financial and other support to SMEs, where relevant.
Amendment 238 Proposal for a directive Article 14 – paragraph 3
3. The Commission may complement Member States’ support measures building on existing Union action to support due diligence in the Union and in third countries and may devise new measures, including facilitation of joint stakeholder initiatives to help companies fulfil their obligations.
3. The Commission shall establish advisors for due diligence under the scope of the Enterprise Europe Network and shall, including in view of ensuring consistency, complement Member States’ support measures building on existing Union action to support due diligence in the Union and in third countries and may devise new measures, including facilitation of joint stakeholder initiatives to help companies fulfil their obligations.
Amendment 239 Proposal for a directive Article 14 – paragraph 3 a (new)
3a. The Commission and Member States shall ensure that the Union’s cooperation and trade instruments support the development of an enabling environment in third countries, as well as developing and strengthening cooperation and partnership mechanisms with third countries, and relying on existing instruments, to address the root causes of adverse impacts on human rights and the environment , and build the capacity of third country economic actors to respect the environment and human rights.
Amendment 240 Proposal for a directive Article 14 – paragraph 4
4. Companies may rely on industry schemes and multi-stakeholder initiatives to support the implementation of their obligations referred to in Articles 5 to 11 of this Directive to the extent that such schemes and initiatives are appropriate to support the fulfilment of those obligations. The Commission and the Member States may facilitate the dissemination of information on such schemes or initiatives and their outcome. The Commission, in collaboration with Member States, may issue guidance for assessing the fitness of industry schemes and multi-stakeholder initiatives.
4. Without prejudice to Articles 18, 19 and 22, companies may participate in industry and multi-stakeholder initiatives to support the implementation of aspects of their due diligence obligations referred to in Articles 5 to 11 of this Directive to the extent that such initiatives are appropriate to support the fulfilment of the relevant obligations. They may be particularly appropriate to support sector-wide risk identification, providing tools for mitigation of specific risks, coordinating the use of companies’ leverage to enable remediation, and providing access to a grievance mechanism. The Commission, in collaboration with Member States, the OECD, the OHCHR and relevant stakeholders, shall:
Amendment 241 Proposal for a directive Article 14 – paragraph 4 – point a (new)
(a) issue guidance and a methodology for assessing the scope, alignment with this Directive, and credibility including with regard to transparency, governance, oversight mechanisms and accountability of participating companies, of individual industry and multi-stakeholder initiatives, building on the OECD’s alignment assessment methodology;
Amendment 242 Proposal for a directive Article 14 – paragraph 4 – point b (new)
(b) establish a centralised and public digital platform for companies, governments and other stakeholders to access free of charge independent third-party assessments of the scope, alignment, and credibility of individual industry and multi-stakeholder initiatives using the methodology developed by the Commission under point (a). Independent third-party assessments may be carried out by Member States, the OECD or other independent third party assessors;
Amendment 243 Proposal for a directive Article 14 – paragraph 4 – point c (new)
(c) facilitate the dissemination of other relevant information on the scope, alignment and credibility of industry and multi-stakeholder initiatives and their outcomes. Member States shall foster the development of appropriate industry or multi-stakeholder initiatives to support companies in particular sectors or on particular issues that involve severe sustainability risks but lack such initiatives.
Amendment 244 Proposal for a directive Article 14 – paragraph 4 a (new)
4a. Without prejudice to Articles 18, 19 and 22, companies may use independent third party verification to support the implementation of aspects of their due diligence obligations referred to in Articles 5 to 11 of this Directive to the extent that such verification is appropriate to support the fulfilment of the relevant obligations. The Commission shall adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 28 to specify the minimum standards, including transparency standards, for the independent third-party verification.
Amendment 245 Proposal for a directive Article 14 – paragraph 4 b (new)
4b. Relevant stakeholders may submit notifications and grievances pursuant to Article 9 through industry and multi-stakeholder initiatives that the company participates in.
Amendment 246 Proposal for a directive Article 14 a (new)
Article 14a
Single helpdesk
1. Each Member State shall designate one or more national helpdesks on corporate sustainability due diligence. Member States may assign this role to an existing authority such as National Contact Points where they exist but shall ensure that the single helpdesks are functionally independent from the tasks and role of the supervisory authorities.
2. Companies may seek additional guidance and obtain further support and information about how best to fulfil their due diligence obligations through this point of contact, including on the role of collaborative industry and multi-stakeholder initiatives in supporting and assisting companies to meet specific aspects of their due diligence obligations.
3. The single helpdesks may also liaise with each other to ensure cross-border cooperation, and, where relevant, Member States shall ensure that single helpdesks coordinate with other implementation bodies or other relevant international instruments, such as OECD National Contact Points.
Amendment 247 Proposal for a directive Article 15 – paragraph 1
1. Member States shall ensure that companies referred to in Article 2(1), point (a), and Article 2(2), point (a), shall adopt a plan to ensure that the business model and strategy of the company are compatible with the transition to a sustainable economy and with the limiting of global warming to 1.5 °C in line with the Paris Agreement. This plan shall, in particular, identify, on the basis of information reasonably available to the company, the extent to which climate change is a risk for, or an impact of, the company’s operations.
1. Member States shall ensure that companies referred to in Article 2 develop and implement a transition plan in line with the reporting requirements in Article 19a of Regulation (EU) 2021/0104 (CSRD), to ensure that the business model and strategy of the company are aligned with the objectives of the transition to a sustainable economy and with the limiting of global warming to 1.5°C in line with the Paris Agreement and the objective of achieving climate neutrality as established in Regulation (EU) 2021/1119 (European Climate Law) as regards its operations in the Union, including its 2050 climate neutrality target and the 2030 climate target. This plan shall include a description of:
Amendment 248 Proposal for a directive Article 15 – paragraph 1 – point a (new)
(a) the resilience of the company’s business model and strategy to risks related to climate matters;
Amendment 249 Proposal for a directive Article 15 – paragraph 1 – point b (new)
(b) the opportunities for the company related to climate matters;
Amendment 250 Proposal for a directive Article 15 – paragraph 1 – point c (new)
(c) where appropriate an identification and explanation of decarbonisation levers within the company’s operations and value chain, including the exposure of the company to coal-, oil- and gas-related activities, as referred to in Articles 19a(2), point (a)(iii), and 29a(2), point (a)(iii), of Directive 2013/34/EU;
Amendment 251 Proposal for a directive Article 15 – paragraph 1 – point d (new)
(d) how the company’s business model and strategy take account of the interests of the company’s affected stakeholders and of the impacts of the company on climate change;
Amendment 252 Proposal for a directive Article 15 – paragraph 1 – point e (new)
(e) how the company’s strategy has been implemented and will be implemented with regard to climate matters, including related financial and investment plans;
Amendment 253 Proposal for a directive Article 15 – paragraph 1 – point f (new)
(f) the time-bound targets related to climate change set by the company for scope 1, 2 and, where relevant, 3 emissions, including where appropriate, absolute emission reduction targets for greenhouse gas for 2030 and in five-year steps up to 2050 based on conclusive scientific evidence, and a description of the progress the company has made towards achieving those targets;
Amendment 254 Proposal for a directive Article 15 – paragraph 1 – point g (new)
(g) a description of the role of the administrative, management and supervisory bodies with regard to climate matters.
Amendment 255 Proposal for a directive Article 15 – paragraph 2
2. Member States shall ensure that, in case climate change is or should have been identified as a principal risk for, or a principal impact of, the company’s operations, the company includes emission reduction objectives in its plan.
deleted
Amendment 256 Proposal for a directive Article 15 – paragraph 3
3. Member States shall ensure that companies duly take into account the fulfilment of the obligations referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 when setting variable remuneration, if variable remuneration is linked to the contribution of a director to the company’s business strategy and long-term interests and sustainability.
3. Member States shall ensure that directors are responsible for overseeing the obligations set out in this Article and that companies with more than 1000 employees on average have a relevant and effective policy in place to ensure that part of any variable remuneration for directors is linked to the company’s transition plan referred to in this Article. Such a policy shall be approved by the Annual General Meeting.
Amendment 257 Proposal for a directive Article 17 – paragraph 1
1. Each Member State shall designate one or more supervisory authorities to supervise compliance with the obligations laid down in national provisions adopted pursuant to Articles 6 to 11 and Article 15(1) and (2) (‘supervisory authority’).
1. Each Member State shall designate one or more supervisory authorities to supervise compliance with the obligations laid down in national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive (‘supervisory authority’).
Amendment 258 Proposal for a directive Article 17 – paragraph 6
6. By the date indicated in Article 30(1), point (a), Member States shall inform the Commission of the names and contact details of the supervisory authorities designated pursuant to this Article, as well as of their respective competence where there are several designated supervisory authorities. They shall inform the Commission of any changes thereto.
6. By the date indicated in Article 30(1), point (a), Member States shall inform the Commission of the names and contact details of the supervisory authorities and, where applicable, the respective competences of those authorities, designated pursuant to this Article, as well as of their respective competence where there are several designated supervisory authorities. They shall inform the Commission of any changes thereto.
Amendment 259 Proposal for a directive Article 17 – paragraph 7
7. The Commission shall make publicly available, including on its website, a list of the supervisory authorities. The Commission shall regularly update the list on the basis of the information received from the Member States.
7. The Commission shall make publicly available, including on its website, a list of the supervisory authorities, and, when a Member State has several supervisory authorities, the respective competences of those authorities. The Commission shall regularly update the list on the basis of the information received from the Member States.
Amendment 260 Proposal for a directive Article 17 – paragraph 8
8. Member States shall guarantee the independence of the supervisory authorities and shall ensure that they, and all persons working for or who have worked for them and auditors or experts acting on their behalf, exercise their powers impartially, transparently and with due respect for obligations of professional secrecy. In particular, Member States shall ensure that the authority is legally and functionally independent from the companies falling within the scope of this Directive or other market interests, that its staff and the persons responsible for its management are free of conflicts of interest, subject to confidentiality requirements, and that they refrain from any action incompatible with their duties.
8. Member States shall guarantee the independence of the supervisory authorities and ensure that they, and all persons working for or who have worked for them and persons acting on their behalf, exercise their powers impartially, transparently and with due respect for obligations of professional secrecy. In particular, Member States shall ensure that the authority is legally and functionally independent from the companies falling within the scope of this Directive or other market interests, that its staff and the persons responsible for its management are free of conflicts of interest, subject to confidentiality requirements, and that they refrain from any action incompatible with their duties.
Amendment 261 Proposal for a directive Article 17 – paragraph 8 a (new)
8a. Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities publish and make available on a website an annual report detailing their past activities, future work plan and priorities, and the most serious non-compliance issues.
Amendment 262 Proposal for a directive Article 17 – paragraph 8 b (new)
8b. Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities recognise the role of implementation bodies of other relevant international instruments, such as OECD National Contact Points. The Commission, in consultation with relevant international bodies, may develop guidelines on the coordination between supervisory authorities and such implementation bodies.
Amendment 263 Proposal for a directive Article 18 – paragraph 1
1. Member States shall ensure that the supervisory authorities have adequate powers and resources to carry out the tasks assigned to them under this Directive, including the power to request information and carry out investigations related to compliance with the obligations set out in this Directive.
1. Member States shall ensure that the supervisory authorities are independent and impartial and have adequate powers, resources and expertise to carry out the tasks assigned to them under this Directive, including the power to require companies to provide information and carry out investigations, which can include where appropriate on site inspections and the hearing of relevant stakeholders, related to compliance with the obligations set out in this Directive.
Amendment 264 Proposal for a directive Article 18 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 2
Taking remedial action does not preclude the imposition of administrative sanctions or the triggering of civil liability in case of damages, in accordance with Articles 20 and 22, respectively.
Taking remedial action does not preclude the imposition of administrative sanctions or the triggering of civil liability in case of damages, including in accordance with Articles 20 and 22, respectively.
Amendment 265 Proposal for a directive Article 18 – paragraph 5 – point b
(b) to impose pecuniary sanctions in accordance with Article 20;
(b) to impose sanctions in accordance with Article 20;
Amendment 266 Proposal for a directive Article 18 – paragraph 5 – point c
(c) to adopt interim measures to avoid the risk of severe and irreparable harm.
(c) to adopt interim measures to avoid the risk of severe or irreparable harm;
Amendment 267 Proposal for a directive Article 18 – paragraph 5 – point c a (new)
(ca) to assess the validity of prioritisation strategies as foreseen under Article 8b and order a review if the requirements for such strategies have not been met.
Amendment 268 Proposal for a directive Article 18 – paragraph 7
7. Member States shall ensure that each natural or legal person has the right to an effective judicial remedy against a legally binding decision by a supervisory authority concerning them.
7. Member States shall ensure that each natural or legal person has the right to an effective judicial remedy against a legally binding decision by a supervisory authority concerning them, in accordance with national law and without prejudice to Member State rules on companies’ right to court appeal and other relevant safeguards.
Amendment 269 Proposal for a directive Article 18 – paragraph 7 a (new)
7a . Supervisory authorities shall publish and regularly update a list of all companies subject to this Directive under their jurisdiction, without containing any personal data within the meaning of Article 4(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. The lists of companies subject to this Directive shall display links to access companies' due diligence statements where applicable.
Amendment 270 Proposal for a directive Article 18 – paragraph 7 b (new)
7b. Member States shall ensure that the supervisory authorities keep records of the investigations referred to in paragraph 1, indicating, in particular, their nature and result, as well as records of any notice of remedial action issued under paragraph 5.
Amendment 271 Proposal for a directive Article 18 – paragraph 7 c (new)
7c. Decisions of supervisory authorities regarding a company’s compliance with this Directive shall be without prejudice to the company’s civil liability under Article 22. In the context of ongoing civil liability proceedings and upon request of a court, supervisory authorities shall share any information they may have at their disposal about a given company with the court before which the proceedings brought under Article 22 are to be heard.
Amendment 272 Proposal for a directive Article 19 – paragraph 1 a (new)
1a. Member States shall ensure that, where persons submitting substantiated concerns so request, the supervisory authority takes the necessary measures for the appropriate protection of the identity of that person and their personal information, which, if disclosed, would be harmful to that person.
Amendment 273 Proposal for a directive Article 19 – paragraph 2
2. Where the substantiated concern falls under the competence of another supervisory authority, the authority receiving the concern shall transmit it to that authority.
2. Where the substantiated concern falls under the competence of another supervisory authority, the authority receiving the concern shall transmit it to that authority and inform the person that has submitted a substantiated concern as provided for in paragraph 1.
Amendment 274 Proposal for a directive Article 19 – paragraph 3
3. Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities assess the substantiated concerns and, where appropriate, exercise their powers as referred to in Article 18.
3. Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities assess the substantiated concerns and, where appropriate, exercise their powers as referred to in Article 18 within a reasonable period of time.
Amendment 275 Proposal for a directive Article 19 – paragraph 4
4. The supervisory authority shall, as soon as possible and in accordance with the relevant provisions of national law and in compliance with Union law, inform the person referred to in paragraph 1 of the result of the assessment of their substantiated concern and shall provide the reasoning for it.
4. The supervisory authority shall, as soon as possible and in accordance with the relevant provisions of national law and in compliance with Union law, inform the person referred to in paragraph 1 of the result of the assessment of their substantiated concern and of its decision to accede to or refuse the request for action, and shall provide the reasoning for it, and a description of the further steps and measures it will take. Supervisory authorities may allow for additional information to be provided by the person who has submitted the concern.
Amendment 276 Proposal for a directive Article 19 – paragraph 4 a (new)
4a. Member States shall ensure that supervisory authorities establish easily accessible channels for receiving concerns. Procedures to submit substantiated concerns shall be fair, equitable, timely and free of charge. Member States shall ensure that practical information is made available to the public on access to administrative and judicial review procedures.
Amendment 277 Proposal for a directive Article 19 – paragraph 5
5. Member States shall ensure that the persons submitting the substantiated concern according to this Article and having, in accordance with national law, a legitimate interest in the matter have access to a court or other independent and impartial public body competent to review the procedural and substantive legality of the decisions, acts or failure to act of the supervisory authority.
5. Member States shall ensure that the persons submitting the substantiated concern according to this Article have access to a court or other independent and impartial public body competent to review the procedural and substantive legality of the decisions, acts or failure to act of the supervisory authority.
Amendment 278 Proposal for a directive Article 20 – paragraph 2
2. In deciding whether to impose sanctions and, if so, in determining their nature and appropriate level, due account shall be taken of the company’s efforts to comply with any remedial action required of them by a supervisory authority, any investments made and any targeted support provided pursuant to Articles 7 and 8, as well as collaboration with other entities to address adverse impacts in its value chains, as the case may be.
2. In deciding whether to impose sanctions and, if so, in determining their nature and appropriate level, due account shall be taken of:
Amendment 279 Proposal for a directive Article 20 – paragraph 2 – point a (new)
(a) the company’s efforts to comply with any remedial action required of them by a supervisory authority;
Amendment 280 Proposal for a directive Article 20 – paragraph 2 – point b (new)
(b) any investments made and any targeted support provided pursuant to Articles 7 and 8;
Amendment 281 Proposal for a directive Article 20 – paragraph 2 – point c (new)
(c) any collaboration with other entities to address adverse impacts in its value chains;
Amendment 282 Proposal for a directive Article 20 – paragraph 2 – point d (new)
(d) the seriousness and duration of the company’s infringement, or the severity of the impacts that have occurred;
Amendment 283 Proposal for a directive Article 20 – paragraph 2 – point e (new)
(e) the extent to which prioritisation decisions were reasonable, credible and taken in good faith;
Amendment 284 Proposal for a directive Article 20 – paragraph 2 – point f (new)
(f) any previous infringements by the company of national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive;
Amendment 285 Proposal for a directive Article 20 – paragraph 2 – point g (new)
(g) the financial benefits gained or losses avoided by the company due to the infringement, if the relevant data are available;
Amendment 286 Proposal for a directive Article 20 – paragraph 2 – point h (new)
(h) penalties imposed in respect of similar infringements in other Member States;
Amendment 287 Proposal for a directive Article 20 – paragraph 2 – point i (new)
(i) whether the company has effectively dealt with complaints or proposals raised by persons or affected stakeholders, including pursuant to Article 9;
Amendment 288 Proposal for a directive Article 20 – paragraph 2 – point j (new)
(j) any other aggravating or mitigating factors applicable to the circumstances of the case.
Amendment 289 Proposal for a directive Article 20 – paragraph 2 a (new)
2a. At least the following measures and sanctions shall be provided for:
(a) pecuniary sanctions;
(b) a public statement indicating that a company is responsible and the nature of the infringement;
(c) the obligation to perform an action, including to cease the conduct constituting the infringement and to desist from any repetition of that conduct;
(d) the suspension of products from free circulation or export.
Amendment 290 Proposal for a directive Article 20 – paragraph 3
3. When pecuniary sanctions are imposed, they shall be based on the company’s turnover.
3. When pecuniary sanctions are imposed, they shall be based on the company’s net worldwide turnover. The maximum limit of pecuniary sanctions shall be not less than 5% of the net worldwide turnover of the company in the business year preceding the fining decision.
Amendment 291 Proposal for a directive Article 20 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 a (new)
Member States shall ensure that, with regards to companies referred to in Article 2(1), point (b) and Article 2(2), point (b), administrative pecuniary sanctions are calculated taking into account the consolidated turnover reported by that company.
Amendment 292 Proposal for a directive Article 20 – paragraph 3 a (new)
3a. Member States shall lay down rules so that companies which are formed in accordance with the legislation of a third country under Article 2(2) shall be excluded from public procurement processes if they fail to appoint an authorised representative under Article 16.
Amendment 293 Proposal for a directive Article 20 – paragraph 4
4. Member States shall ensure that any decision of the supervisory authorities containing sanctions related to the breach of the provisions of this directive is published.
4. Member States shall keep a record of sanctions that have been imposed and ensure that any decision of the supervisory authorities containing sanctions related to the breach of the provisions of this directive is published. The published decision shall not contain any personal data within the meaning of Article 4(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
Amendment 294 Proposal for a directive Article 21 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1
The Commission shall set up a European Network of Supervisory Authorities, composed of representatives of the supervisory authorities. The Network shall facilitate the cooperation of the supervisory authorities and the coordination and alignment of regulatory, investigative, sanctioning and supervisory practices of the supervisory authorities and, as appropriate, sharing of information among them.
The Commission shall set up a European Network of Supervisory Authorities, composed of representatives of the supervisory authorities. The Network shall facilitate the cooperation of the supervisory authorities and the coordination and alignment of regulatory, investigative, sanctioning and supervisory practices of the supervisory authorities and, as appropriate, sharing of information among them, as well as ensuring regular public communication on the activities of the Network.
Amendment 295 Proposal for a directive Article 21 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2
The Commission may invite Union agencies with relevant expertise in the areas covered by this Directive to join the European Network of Supervisory Authorities.
The Commission shall invite the European Agency for Fundamental Rights, the European Environment Agency, the European Labour Authority, the European Innovation Council and SMEs Executive Agency, and the European Securities and Markets Authority and other Union agencies with relevant expertise in the areas covered by this Directive to join the European Network of Supervisory Authorities.
Amendment 296 Proposal for a directive Article 21 – paragraph 2 a (new)
2a. Member States shall cooperate with the Network in order to identify the companies within their jurisdiction , in particular by providing all necessary information in order to assess whether a non-European company fulfils the criteria set in Article 2.
Amendment 297 Proposal for a directive Article 21 – paragraph 8 a (new)
8a. The European Network of Supervisory Authorities shall publish a register of non-EU companies and their compliance.
Amendment 298 Proposal for a directive Article 22 – paragraph 1 – point a
(a) they failed to comply with the obligations laid down in Articles 7 and 8 and;
(a) they failed to comply with the obligations laid down in this Directive and;
Amendment 299 Proposal for a directive Article 22 – paragraph 1 – point b
(b) as a result of this failure an adverse impact that should have been identified, prevented, mitigated, brought to an end or its extent minimised through the appropriate measures laid down in Articles 7 and 8 occurred and led to damage.
(b) as a result of this failure the company caused or contributed to an actual adverse impact that should have been identified, prioritised, prevented, mitigated, brought to an end, remediated or its extent minimised through the appropriate measures laid down in this Directive and led to damage.
Amendment 300 Proposal for a directive Article 22 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1
Notwithstanding paragraph 1, Member States shall ensure that where a company has taken the actions referred to in Article 7(2), point (b) and Article 7(4), or Article 8(3), point (c), and Article 8(5), it shall not be liable for damages caused by an adverse impact arising as a result of the activities of an indirect partner with whom it has an established business relationship, unless it was unreasonable, in the circumstances of the case, to expect that the action actually taken, including as regards verifying compliance, would be adequate to prevent, mitigate, bring to an end or minimise the extent of the adverse impact.
deleted
Amendment 301 Proposal for a directive Article 22 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2
In the assessment of the existence and extent of liability under this paragraph, due account shall be taken of the company’s efforts, insofar as they relate directly to the damage in question, to comply with any remedial action required of them by a supervisory authority, any investments made and any targeted support provided pursuant to Articles 7 and 8, as well as any collaboration with other entities to address adverse impacts in its value chains.
In the assessment of the existence and extent of liability, due account shall be taken of the extent of the company’s efforts, insofar as they relate directly to the damage in question, to take remedial action, including that required of them by a supervisory authority, any investments made and any targeted support provided pursuant to Articles 7 and 8, as well as any collaboration with other entities and affected stakeholders to address adverse impacts in its value chains.
Amendment 302 Proposal for a directive Article 22 – paragraph 2 a (new)
2a. Member States shall ensure that:
(a) the limitation period for bringing actions for damages is at least ten years and measures are in place to ensure that costs of the proceedings are not prohibitively expensive for claimants to seek justice;
(b) claimants are able to seek injunctive measures, including summary proceedings. These shall be in the form of a definitive or provisional measure to cease an action which may be in breach of this Directive, or to comply with a measure under this Directive;
(c) measures are in place to ensure that mandated trade unions, civil society organisations, or other relevant actors acting in the public interest can bring actions before a court on behalf of a victim or a group of victims of adverse impacts, and that these entities have the rights and obligations of a claimant party in the proceedings, without prejudice to existing national law;
(d) when a claim is brought, that a claimant provides elements substantiating the likelihood of a company’s liability under this Directive and has indicated that additional evidence lies in the control of the company, courts are able to order that such evidence be disclosed by the company in accordance with national procedural law, subject to the Union and national rules on confidentiality and proportionality.
Amendment 303 Proposal for a directive Article 22 – paragraph 2 b (new)
2b. Companies that have participated in industry or multi-stakeholder initiatives, multi-stakeholders initiatives, or used third-party verification or contractual clauses to support the implementation of specific aspects of their due diligence obligations can still be held liable in accordance with this Article.
Amendment 304 Proposal for a directive Article 22 – paragraph 3
3. The civil liability of a company for damages arising under this provision shall be without prejudice to the civil liability of its subsidiaries or of any direct and indirect business partners in the value chain.
3. The civil liability of a company for damages arising under this provision shall be without prejudice to the civil liability of its subsidiaries or of any direct and indirect business partners in the value chain. In such instances as where a subsidiary is under the scope of this Directive and has been dissolved by the parent company or has dissolved itself intentionally in order to avoid liability, the liability can be imputed to the parent company in case there is no legal successor.
Amendment 305 Proposal for a directive Article 22 – paragraph 4
4. The civil liability rules under this Directive shall be without prejudice to Union or national rules on civil liability related to adverse human rights impacts or to adverse environmental impacts that provide for liability in situations not covered by or providing for stricter liability than this Directive.
4. The civil liability rules under this Directive shall not limit companies' liability under Union or national legal systems, including rules on joint and several liability.
Amendment 306 Proposal for a directive Article 24 – title
Public support
Public support, public procurement and public concessions
Amendment 307 Proposal for a directive Article 24 – paragraph 1
Member States shall ensure that companies applying for public support certify that no sanctions have been imposed on them for a failure to comply with the obligations of this Directive.
Member States shall ensure that (non-)compliance with the obligations resulting from this Directive or their voluntary implementation qualifies as one of the environmental and social aspects to be taken into consideration in accordance with the rules applicable to the provision of public support or the award of public contracts and concessions.
Amendments 391 and 405 Proposal for a directive Article 26
Article 26
deleted
Setting up and overseeing due diligence
1. Member States shall ensure that directors of companies referred to in Article 2(1) are responsible for putting in place and overseeing the due diligence actions referred to in Article 4 and in particular the due diligence policy referred to in Article 5, with due consideration for relevant input from stakeholders and civil society organisations. The directors shall report to the board of directors in that respect.
2. Member States shall ensure that directors take steps to adapt the corporate strategy to take into account the actual and potential adverse impacts identified pursuant to Article 6 and any measures taken pursuant to Articles 7 to 9.
Amendment 308 Proposal for a directive Article 28 – paragraph 2
2. The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 11 shall be conferred on the Commission for an indeterminate period of time.
2. The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 3(2), Article 11 and Article 14(4a) shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of 5 years from … [date of entry into force of this Directive]. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power no later than nine months before the end of the 5-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such an extension no later than three months before the end of each period.
Amendment 309 Proposal for a directive Article 28 – paragraph 3
3. The delegation of power referred to in Article 11 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
3. The delegation of power referred to in Article 3(2), and Article 11 or Article 14(4a) may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
Amendment 310 Proposal for a directive Article 28 – paragraph 6
6. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 11 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council."
6. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 3(2), Article 11 or Article 14(4a) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.
Amendment 311 Proposal for a directive Article 29 – title
Review
Review and reporting
Amendment 312 Proposal for a directive Article 29 – paragraph 1 – introductory part
No later than … [OP please insert the date = 7 years after the date of entry into force of this Directive], the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the implementation of this Directive. The report shall evaluate the effectiveness of this Directive in reaching its objectives and assess the following issues:
1. No later than … [OP please insert the date = 6 years after the date of entry into force of this Directive], and every 3 years thereafter, the Commission shall submit a comprehensive report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the implementation of this Directive. The report shall evaluate the effectiveness of this Directive in reaching its objectives, in particular regarding its effectiveness in preventing potential adverse impacts, bringing actual adverse impacts to an end or minimising their extent globally, derive recommendations for actions and shall be accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal. The report shall assess in particular the following issues:
Amendment 313 Proposal for a directive Article 29 – paragraph 1 – point -a (new)
(-a) the impact of this Directive on SMEs, accompanied by an account and assessment of the effectiveness of the different measures and tools for support provided to SMEs by the Commission and the Member States;
Amendment 314 Proposal for a directive Article 29 – paragraph 1 – point -a a (new)
(-aa) an assessment of the number of small and medium-sized undertakings voluntarily applying corporate sustainability and due diligence in line with this Directive;
Amendment 315 Proposal for a directive Article 29 – paragraph 1 – point -a b (new)
(-ab) the effectiveness of this Directive in achieving its objectives, including the associated indirect costs and the economic, social and environmental benefits thereof as well as the effects on the competitiveness of European Union companies;
Amendment 316 Proposal for a directive Article 29 – paragraph 1 – point a
(a) whether the thresholds regarding the number of employees and net turnover laid down in Article 2(1) need to be lowered;
(a) whether the thresholds regarding the number of employees and net turnover laid down in Article 2 need to be lowered, in particular for certain sectors,whether the modalities for calculating thresholds are appropriate and whether significant loopholes need to be closed for the Directive to apply to all relevant legal forms of economic operators and complex corporate structures;
Amendment 317 Proposal for a directive Article 29 – paragraph 1 – point a a (new)
(aa) the effectiveness of the enforcement mechanisms put in place at national level and of the sanctions and procedures for civil liability in particular;
Amendment 318 Proposal for a directive Article 29 – paragraph 1 – point a b (new)
(ab) the convergence and divergence between national laws of the Member States transposing this Directive;
Amendment 319 Proposal for a directive Article 29 – paragraph 1 – point b
(b) whether the list of sectors in Article 2(1), point (b), needs to be changed, including in order to align it to guidance from the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development;
deleted
Amendment 320 Proposal for a directive Article 29 – paragraph 1 – point c
(c) whether the Annex needs to be modified, including in light of international developments
deleted
Amendment 321 Proposal for a directive Article 29 – paragraph 1 – point d
(d) whether Articles 4 to 14 should be extended to adverse climate impacts.
(d) whether Articles 4 to 14 should be extended to additional adverse impacts, in particular to also encompass adverse impacts on good governance.
Amendment 322 Proposal for a directive Article 29 – paragraph 1 – point d a (new)
(da) whether a broad sustainability plan, dealing with other environmental impacts than climate, shall be developed;
Amendment 323 Proposal for a directive Article 29 – paragraph 1 – point d b (new)
(db) whether the definition of "value chain" as regards regulated financial undertakings should be extended to a wider range of companies;
Amendment 324 Proposal for a directive Article 29 – paragraph 1 a (new)
1a. The Commission shall initiate and coordinate an annual Union-wide assessment of the resilience of companies to adverse scenarios related to their value chains. The Commission shall provide this assessment to the European Parliament and the Council.
Amendment 325 Proposal for a directive Article 30 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – introductory part
They shall apply those provisions as follows:
They shall apply those provisions from… [OJ to insert: 3 years from the entry into force of this Directive] as regards companies referred to in Article 2(1) which had more than 1000 employees on average and had a net worldwide turnover of more than EUR 150 million in the last financial year, or were the ultimate parent company of a group with such a number of employees and generating such a turnover, and Article 2(2) which generated a net turnover of more than EUR 150 million in the Union in the financial year preceding the last financial year, or were the ultimate parent company of a group generating such a turnover.
They shall apply those provisions from… [OJ to insert: 4 years from the entry into force of this Directive] as regards companies referred to in Article 2(1), which had more than 500 employees on average and had a net worldwide turnover of more than EUR 150 million in the last financial year, or were the ultimate parent company of a group with such a number of employees and generating such a turnover.
They shall apply those provisions from… [OJ to insert: 4 years from entry into force of this Directive] as regards companies referred to in Article 2(1) point (a), which had more than 250 employees on average and had a net worldwide turnover of more than EUR 40 million, and Article 2(2) which generated a net turnover of more than EUR 40 million in the Union and EUR 150 million worldwide in the financial year preceding the last financial year or were the ultimate parent company of a group generating such a turnover.
By way of derogation from the fourth subparagraph of this paragraph, companies referred to in Article 2(1), point (a), which had more than 250 employees on average and had a net worldwide turnover of more than EUR 40 million but not more than EUR 150 million in the last financial year may decide not to fulfil the obligations under this Directive until [OJ to insert: 5 years from entry into force of this Directive]. In such cases, the company shall notify the supervisory authority, while providing a brief statement on why it is the case.
Amendment 326 Proposal for a directive Article 30 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – point a
(a) from… [OJ to insert: 2 years from the entry into force of this Directive] as regards companies referred to in Article 2(1), point (a), and Article 2(2), point (a);
deleted
Amendment 327 Proposal for a directive Article 30 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – point b
(b) from … [OJ to insert: 4 years from the entry into force of this Directive] as regards companies referred to in Article 2(1), point (b), and Article 2(2), point (b).
deleted
Amendment 328 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – title
1. Violations of rights and prohibitions included in international human rights agreements
1. Rights and prohibitions included in international human rights agreements
Amendment 329 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 1
1. Violation of the people's right to dispose of a land's natural resources and to not be deprived of means of subsistence in accordance with Article 1 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights;
1. The people's right to dispose of a land's natural resources and to not be deprived of means of subsistence in accordance with Article 1 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights;
Amendment 330 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 2
2. Violation of the right to life and security in accordance with Article 3 of the Universal Declaration on Human rights;
2. The right to life and security in accordance with Article 3 of the Universal Declaration on Human rights;
Amendment 331 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 3
3. Violation of the prohibition of torture, cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment in accordance with Article 5 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights;
3. The prohibition of torture, cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment in accordance with Article 5 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights;
Amendment 332 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 4
4. Violation of the right to liberty and security in accordance with Article 9 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights;
4. The right to liberty and security in accordance with Article 9 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights;
Amendment 333 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 5
5. Violation of the prohibition of arbitrary or unlawful interference with a person's privacy, family, home or correspondence and attacks on their reputation, in accordance with Article 17 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights;
5. The prohibition of arbitrary or unlawful interference with a person's privacy, family, home or correspondence and attacks on their reputation, in accordance with Article 17 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights;
Amendment 334 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 6
6. Violation of the prohibition of interference with the freedom of thought, conscience and religion in accordance with Article 18 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights;
6. The prohibition of interference with the freedom of thought, conscience and religion in accordance with Article 18 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights;
Amendment 335 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 7
7. Violation of the right to enjoy just and favourable conditions of work including a fair wage, a decent living, safe and healthy working conditions and reasonable limitation of working hours in accordance with Article 7 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights;
7. The right to enjoy just and favourable conditions of work including remuneration that provides for a decent living, safe and healthy working conditions and reasonable limitation of working hours. This includes both the right to a living wage for employees and the right to a living income for self-employed workers and smallholders in accordance with Article 7 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights and Article 23(3) of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights;
Amendment 336 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 7 a (new)
7a The right of everyone to an adequate standard of living for themselves and their family, including adequate food, clothing and housing, and to continuous improvement of living conditions in accordance with Article 11 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights and Article 25 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights;
Amendment 337 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 8
8. Violation of the prohibition to restrict workers’ access to adequate housing, if the workforce is housed in accommodation provided by the company, and to restrict workers’ access to adequate food, clothing, and water and sanitation in the work place in accordance with Article 11 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights;
8. The prohibition to restrict workers’ access to adequate housing, if the workforce is housed in accommodation provided by the company, and to restrict workers’ access to adequate food, clothing, and water and sanitation in the workplace in accordance with Article 11 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights;
Amendment 338 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 9
9. Violation of the right of the child to have his or her best interests given primary consideration in all decisions and actions that affect children in accordance with Article 3 of the Convention of the Rights of the Child; violation of the right of the child to develop to his or her full potential in accordance with Article 6 of the Convention of the Rights of the Child; violation of the right of the child to the highest attainable standard of health in accordance with Article 24 of the Convention on the Rights of the Child; violation of the right to social security and an adequate standard of living in accordance with Article 26 and 27 of the Convention on the Rights of the Child; violation of the right to education in accordance with Article 28 of the Convention on the Rights of the Child; violation of the right of the child to be protected from all forms of sexual exploitation and sexual abuse and to be protected from being abducted, sold or moved illegally to a different place in or outside their country for the purpose of exploitation, in accordance with Articles 34 and 35 of the Convention of the Rights of the Child;
9. The right of the child to have his or her best interests given primary consideration in all decisions and actions that affect children in accordance with Article 3 of the Convention of the Rights of the Child; the right of the child to develop to his or her full potential in accordance with Article 6 of the Convention of the Rights of the Child; the right of the child to the highest attainable standard of health in accordance with Article 24 of the Convention on the Rights of the Child; the right to social security and an adequate standard of living in accordance with Article 26 and 27 of the Convention on the Rights of the Child; the right to education in accordance with Article 28 of the Convention on the Rights of the Child; the right of the child to be protected from all forms of sexual exploitation and sexual abuse and to be protected from being abducted, sold or moved illegally to a different place in or outside their country for the purpose of exploitation, in accordance with Articles 34 and 35 of the Convention of the Rights of the Child;
Amendment 339 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 10
10. Violation of the prohibition of the employment of a child under the age at which compulsory schooling is completed and, in any case, is not less than 15 years, except where the law of the place of employment so provides in accordance with Article 2 (4) and Articles 4 to 8 of the International Labour Organization Minimum Age Convention, 1973 (No. 138);
10. The prohibition of the employment of a child under the age at which compulsory schooling is completed and, in any case, is not less than 15 years, except where the law of the place of employment so provides in accordance with Article 2 (4) and Articles 4 to 8 of the International Labour Organization Minimum Age Convention, 1973 (No. 138);
Amendment 340 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 11 – introductory part
11. Violation of the prohibition of child labour pursuant to Article 32 of the Convention on the Rights of the Child, including the worst forms of child labour for children (persons below the age of 18 years) in accordance with Article 3 of the of the International Labour Organization Worst Forms of Child Labour Convention, 1999 (No. 182). This includes:
11. The prohibition of child labour pursuant to Article 32 of the Convention on the Rights of the Child, including the worst forms of child labour for children (persons below the age of 18 years) in accordance with Article 3 of the of the International Labour Organization Worst Forms of Child Labour Convention, 1999 (No. 182). This includes:
Amendment 341 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 12
12. Violation of the prohibition of forced labour; this includes all work or service that is exacted from any person under the menace of any penalty and for which the said person has not offered himself or herself voluntarily, for example as a result of debt bondage or trafficking in human beings; excluded from forced labour are any work or services that comply with Article 2 (2) of International Labour Organization Forced Labour Convention, 1930 (No. 29) or with Article 8 (3) (b) and (c) of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights;
12. The prohibition of forced labour; this includes all work or service that is exacted from any person under the menace of any penalty and for which the said person has not offered himself or herself voluntarily, for example as a result of debt bondage or trafficking in human beings; excluded from forced labour are any work or services that comply with Article 2 (2) of International Labour Organization Forced Labour Convention, 1930 (No. 29) or with Article 8 (3) (b) and (c) of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights;
Amendment 342 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 13
13. Violation of the prohibition of all forms of slavery, practices akin to slavery, serfdom or other forms of domination or oppression in the workplace, such as extreme economic or sexual exploitation and humiliation in accordance with Article 4 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights and Art. 8 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights;
13. The prohibition of all forms of slavery, practices akin to slavery, serfdom or other forms of domination or oppression in the workplace, such as extreme economic or sexual exploitation and humiliation in accordance with Article 4 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights and Art. 8 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights;
Amendment 343 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 14
14. Violation of the prohibition of human trafficking in accordance with Article 3 of the Palermo Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons Especially Women and Children, supplementing the United Nations Convention against Transnational Organized Crime;
14. The prohibition of human trafficking in accordance with Article 3 of the Palermo Protocol to Prevent, Suppress and Punish Trafficking in Persons Especially Women and Children, supplementing the United Nations Convention against Transnational Organized Crime;
Amendment 344 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 15 – introductory part
15. Violation of the right to freedom of association, assembly, the rights to organise and collective bargaining in accordance with Article 20 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, Articles 21 and 22 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights Article 8 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, the International Labour Organization Freedom of Association and Protection of the Right to Organise Convention, 1948 (No. 87) and the International Labour Organization Right to Organise and Collective Bargaining Convention, 1949 (No. 98), including the following rights:
15. The right to freedom of association, assembly, the rights to organise and collective bargaining in accordance with Article 20 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, Articles 21 and 22 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights Article 8 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, the International Labour Organization Freedom of Association and Protection of the Right to Organise Convention, 1948 (No. 87) and the International Labour Organization Right to Organise and Collective Bargaining Convention, 1949 (No. 98), including the following rights:
Amendment 345 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 16
16. Violation of the prohibition of unequal treatment in employment, unless this is justified by the requirements of the employment in accordance with Article 2 and Article 3 of the International Labour Organisation Equal Remuneration Convention, 1951 (No. 100), Article 1 and Article 2 of the International Labour Organisation Discrimination (Employment and Occupation) Convention, 1958 (No. 111) and Article 7 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights; unequal treatment includes, in particular, the payment of unequal remuneration for work of equal value;
16. The prohibition of unequal treatment in employment, unless this is justified by the requirements of the employment in accordance with Article 2 and Article 3 of the International Labour Organisation Equal Remuneration Convention, 1951 (No. 100), Article 1 and Article 2 of the International Labour Organisation Discrimination (Employment and Occupation) Convention, 1958 (No. 111) and Article 7 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights; unequal treatment includes, in particular, the payment of unequal remuneration for work of equal value;
Amendment 346 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 17
17. Violation of the prohibition of withholding an adequate living wage in accordance with Article 7 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights;
17. The prohibition of withholding an adequate living wage in accordance with Article 7 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights;
Amendment 347 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 18 – introductory part
18. Violation of the prohibition of causing any measurable environmental degradation, such as harmful soil change, water or air pollution, harmful emissions or excessive water consumption or other impact on natural resources, that
18. The prohibition of causing any environmental degradation, such as harmful soil change, water or air pollution, harmful emissions, or excessive water consumption or other impact on natural resources, that
Amendment 348 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 18 – point a
(a) impairs the natural bases for the preservation and production of food or
(a) impairs the natural bases for the preservation and production of food and feed or
Amendment 349 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 18 – point d a (new)
(da) impairs health, such as causing epidemics, taking into account the One Health approach or
Amendment 350 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 18 – point e
(e) affects ecological integrity, such as deforestation,
(e) affects ecological integrity, such as deforestation, in accordance with Article 3 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, Article 5 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and Article 12 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights,
Amendment 351 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 19
19. Violation of the prohibition to unlawfully evict or take land, forests and waters when acquiring, developing or otherwise use land, forests and waters, including by deforestation, the use of which secures the livelihood of a person in accordance with Article 11 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights;
19. The prohibition to unlawfully evict or take land, forests and waters when acquiring, developing or otherwise use land, forests and waters, including by deforestation, the use of which secures the livelihood of a person in accordance with Article 11 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights;
Amendment 352 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 19 a (new)
19a. The rights of indigenous peoples to self-determination in accordance with Article 1 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, Article 1 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, and Article 5 of the International Convention on the Elimination of All forms of Racial Discrimination, and their right to give, modify, withhold or withdraw their free, prior, and informed consent to interventions, decisions and activities that may affect their lands, territories, resources and rights, in accordance with Article 27 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and Article 15 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights and Articles 2 and 5 of the International Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination;
Amendment 353 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 20
20. Violation of the indigenous peoples’ right to the lands, territories and resources which they have traditionally owned, occupied or otherwise used or acquired in accordance with Article 25, 26 (1) and (2), 27, and 29 (2) of the United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples;
20. The indigenous peoples’ right to the lands, territories and resources which they have traditionally owned, occupied or otherwise used or acquired in accordance with Articles 1 and 27 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and Articles 1, 2 and 15 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights and Article 5 of the International Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination
Amendment 354 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 1 – point 21
21. Violation of a prohibition or right not covered by points 1 to 20 above but included in the human rights agreements listed in Section 2 of this Part, which directly impairs a legal interest protected in those agreements, provided that the company concerned could have reasonably established the risk of such impairment and any appropriate measures to be taken in order to comply with the obligations referred to in Article 4 of this Directive taking into account all relevant circumstances of their operations, such as the sector and operational context.
21. A prohibition or right not covered by points 1 to 20 above but included in the human rights agreements listed in Section 2 of this Part, where there is a foreseeable risk that such a prohibition or right may be affected.
Amendment 355 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 2 – title
2. Human rights and fundamental freedoms conventions
2. Human rights and fundamental freedoms conventions and instruments
Amendment 356 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 2 – indent 11
— The Declaration on the Rights of Persons Belonging to National or Ethnic, Religious and Linguistic Minorities;
— The United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Persons Belonging to National or Ethnic, Religious and Linguistic Minorities;
Amendment 357 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 2 – indent 11 a (new)
— The United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Peasants and Other People Working in Rural Areas;
Amendment 358 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 2 – indent 12 a (new)
— United Nations Convention against Corruption, 2003;
Amendment 359 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 2 – indent 12 b (new)
— OECD Anti-Bribery Convention, 1997;
Amendment 360 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 2 – indent 14 a (new)
— The International Labour Organisation’s Indigenous and Tribal Peoples’ Convention, 1989 (No. 169);
Amendment 361 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 2 – indent 15 – subindent 5 a (new)
— ILO Occupational Safety and Health Convention, 1981 (No. 155)
Amendment 362 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 2 – indent 15 – subindent 5 b (new)
— ILO Promotional Framework for Occupational Safety and Health, 2006 (No 187)
Amendment 363 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 2 – indent 15 a (new)
— The International humanitarian law instruments as laid out in the Geneva Conventions and additional protocols
Amendment 364 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part I – subheading 2 – indent 15 b (new)
— Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence
Amendment 365 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part II – title
violations of internationally recognized objectives and prohibitions included in environmental conventions
Union and internationally recognized objectives and prohibitions included in environmental and climate conventions and Union legislation
Amendment 366 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part II – point - 1 (new)
- 1. The obligation to identify and prevent, mitigate or bring to an end an adverse impact on one of the following environmental categories:
a) climate change;
b) biodiversity loss;
c) air, water and soil pollution;
d) degradation of land, marine and freshwater ecosystems;
e) deforestation;
f) overconsumption of material, water, energy and other natural resources;
g) harmful generation and mismanagement of waste, including hazardous substances;
Amendment 367 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part II – point 1
1. Violation of the obligation to take the necessary measures related to the use of biological resources in order to avoid or minimize adverse impacts on biological diversity, in line with Article 10 (b) of the 1992 Convention on Biological Diversity and [taking into account possible amendments following the post 2020 UN Convention on Biological Diversity], including the obligations of the Cartagena Protocol on the development, handling, transport, use, transfer and release of living modified organisms and of the Nagoya Protocol on Access to Genetic Resources and the Fair and Equitable Sharing of Benefits Arising from their Utilization to the Convention on Biological Diversity of 12 October 2014;
deleted
Amendment 368 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part II – point 2
2. Violation of the prohibition to import or export any specimen included in an Appendix of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Fauna and Flora (CITES) of 3 March 1973 without a permit, pursuant to Articles III, IV and V;
2. The prohibition to import or export any specimen included in an Appendix of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Fauna and Flora (CITES) of 3 March 1973 without a permit, pursuant to Articles III, IV and V;
Amendment 369 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part II – point 3
3. Violation of the prohibition of the manufacture of mercury-added products pursuant to Article 4 (1) and Annex A Part I of the Minamata Convention on Mercury of 10 October 2013 (Minamata Convention);
3. The prohibition of the manufacture of mercury-added products pursuant to Article 4 (1) and Annex A Part I of the Minamata Convention on Mercury of 10 October 2013 (Minamata Convention);
Amendment 370 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part II – point 4
4. Violation of the prohibition of the use of mercury and mercury compounds in manufacturing processes within the meaning of Article 5 (2) and Annex B Part I of the Minamata Convention from the phase-out date specified in the Convention for the respective products and processes;
4. The prohibition of the use of mercury and mercury compounds in manufacturing processes within the meaning of Article 5 (2) and Annex B Part I of the Minamata Convention from the phase-out date specified in the Convention for the respective products and processes;
Amendment 371 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part II – point 5
5. Violation of the prohibition of the treatment of mercury waste contrary to the provisions of Article 11 (3) of the Minamata Convention;
5. The prohibition of the treatment of mercury waste contrary to the provisions of Article 11 (3) of the Minamata Convention;
Amendment 372 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part II – point 6
6. Violation of the prohibition of the production and use of chemicals pursuant to Article 3 (1) (a) (i) and Annex A of the Stockholm Convention of 22 May 2001 on Persistent Organic Pollutants (POPs Convention), in the version of Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 June 2019 on persistent organic pollutants (OJ L 169 of 25 June 2019 pp. 45-77;
6. The prohibition of the production and use of chemicals pursuant to Article 3 (1) (a) (i) and Annex A of the Stockholm Convention of 22 May 2001 on Persistent Organic Pollutants (POPs Convention), in the version of Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 June 2019 on persistent organic pollutants (OJ L 169 of 25 June 2019 pp. 45-77;
Amendment 373 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part II – point 7
7. Violation of the prohibition of the handling, collection, storage and disposal of waste in a manner that is not environmentally sound in accordance with the regulations in force in the applicable jurisdiction under the provisions of Article 6 (1) (d) (i) and (ii) of the POPs Convention;
7. The prohibition of the handling, collection, storage and disposal of waste in a manner that is not environmentally sound in accordance with the regulations in force in the applicable jurisdiction under the provisions of Article 6 (1) (d) (i) and (ii) of the POPs Convention;
Amendment 374 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part II – point 8
8. Violation of the prohibition of importing a chemical listed in Annex III of the Convention on the Prior Informed Consent Procedure for Certain Hazardous Chemicals and Pesticides in International Trade (UNEP/FAO), adopted on 10 September 1998, as indicated by the importing Party to the Convention in line with the Prior Informed Consent (PIC) Procedure;
deleted
Amendment 375 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part II – point 9
9. Violation of the prohibition of the production and consumption of specific substances that deplete the ozone layer (i.e., CFCs, Halons, CTC, TCA, BCM, MB, HBFCs and HCFCs) after their phase-out pursuant to the Vienna Convention for the protection of the Ozone Layer and its Montreal Protocol on substances that deplete the Ozone Layer;
9. The prohibition of the production and consumption of specific substances that deplete the ozone layer (i.e., CFCs, Halons, CTC, TCA, BCM, MB, HBFCs and HCFCs) after their phase-out pursuant to the Vienna Convention for the protection of the Ozone Layer and its Montreal Protocol on substances that deplete the Ozone Layer;
Amendment 376 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part II – point 10 – introductory part
10. Violation of the prohibition of exports of hazardous waste within the meaning of Article 1 (1) and other wastes within the meaning of Article 1 (2) of the Basel Convention on the Control of Transboundary Movements of Hazardous Wastes and their Disposal of 22 March 1989 (Basel Convention) and within the meaning of Regulation (EC) No 1013/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2006 on shipments of waste (OJ L 190 of 12 July 2006 pp. 1-98) (Regulation (EC) No 1013/2006), as last amended by Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2020/2174 of 19 October 2020 (OJ L 433 of 22 December 2020 pp. 11-19)
10. The prohibition of exports of hazardous waste within the meaning of Article 1 (1) and other wastes within the meaning of Article 1 (2) of the Basel Convention on the Control of Transboundary Movements of Hazardous Wastes and their Disposal of 22 March 1989 (Basel Convention) and within the meaning of Regulation (EC) No 1013/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2006 on shipments of waste (OJ L 190 of 12 July 2006 pp. 1-98) (Regulation (EC) No 1013/2006), as last amended by Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2020/2174 of 19 October 2020 (OJ L 433 of 22 December 2020 pp. 11-19)
Amendment 377 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part II – point 12 a (new)
12a. The obligation to achieve reductions in greenhouse gas emissions interpreted in line with Article 2 (1)(a), Article 4 (1), Article 4 (2), and Article 5 (1) of the Paris Agreement under the United Nations Framework on Climate Change, the European Climate Law, and the Global Methane Pledge.
Amendment 378 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part II – point 12 b (new)
12b. The obligation to take all measures consistent with the UN Convention on the Laws of the Sea (UNCLOS) that are necessary to prevent, reduce and control pollution of the marine environment from any source, using for this purpose the best practicable means at their disposal and in accordance with their capabilities, in line with Article 194(1) of UNCLOS, including Article 194 (3)(a), Article 194 (3)(b), Article 194 (3)(c), and Article 194 (3)(d) of UNCLOS.
Amendment 379 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part II – point 12 c (new)
12c. The rights of access to information, public participation in decision making and access to justice in environmental matters in accordance with, in particular, Articles 4, 6, and 9 of the Convention on Access to Information, Public Participation in Decision-making and Access to Justice in Environmental Matters (Aarhus Convention)
Amendment 380 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part II – point 12 d (new)
12d. The obligation to ensure that persons, groups and organizations that promote and defend human rights in environmental matters relating to a company’s value chain are able to act free from threat, restriction and insecurity and are not penalized, persecuted or harassed in any way for their involvement, in accordance with Article 3 (8) of the Aarhus Convention.
Amendment 381 Proposal for a directive Annex I – Part II – point 12 e (new)
12e. The obligation to take all appropriate measures to prevent, control and reduce any transboundary impact on transboundary waters in line with the 1992 Convention on the Protection and Use of Transboundary Watercourses and International Lakes.
The matter was referred back for interinstitutional negotiations to the committee responsible, pursuant to Rule 59(4), fourth subparagraph (A9-0184/2023).
Geographical indications for wine, spirit drinks and agricultural products
401k
170k
Amendments adopted by the European Parliament on 1 June 2023 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on European Union geographical indications for wine, spirit drinks and agricultural products, and quality schemes for agricultural products, amending Regulations (EU) No 1308/2013, (EU) 2017/1001 and (EU) 2019/787 and repealing Regulation (EU) No 1151/2012 (COM(2022)0134 – C9-0130/2022 – 2022/0089(COD))(1)
(1) The European Green Deal22 included the design of a fair, healthy and environmentally-friendly food system (“farm to fork”) among the policies to transform the Union's economy for a sustainable future.
(1) The European Green Deal22 included the design of a fair, sustainable, healthier and more environmentally-friendly food system accessible to all ('farm to fork') among the policies to transform the Union's economy for a sustainable future.
Amendment 2 Proposal for a regulation Recital 1 a (new)
(1a) Geographical indications can play an important role in terms of sustainability, including in the circular economy, which could enhance their heritage value and thus strengthen their weight within the framework of national and regional policies with a view to meeting the objectives of the European Green Deal.
Amendment 3 Proposal for a regulation Recital 2
(2) Commission Communication of 20 May 2020 on 'A Farm to Fork Strategy - for a fair, healthy and environmentally-friendly food system' which called for a transition to sustainable food systems, also calls to strengthen the legislative framework on geographical indications and, where appropriate, include specific sustainability criteria. In the Communication, the Commission committed to strengthen, among other players, the position of producers of products with geographical indications, their cooperatives and producer organisations in the food supply chain.
(2) Commission Communication of 20 May 2020 on 'A Farm to Fork Strategy - for a fair, healthy and environmentally-friendly food system' which called for a transition to sustainable food systems, also calls to strengthen the legislative framework on geographical indications and include specific sustainability criteria. In the Communication, the Commission committed to strengthen, among other players, the position of producers of products with geographical indications, their cooperatives and producer organisations in the food supply chain. Focus should be placed on small-scale producers, particularly those who best preserve traditional skills and know-how.
Amendment 4 Proposal for a regulation Recital 4
(4) The quality and diversity of the Union’s wine, spirit drinks and agricultural production is one of its important strengths, giving a competitive advantage to the Union’s producers and making a major contribution to its living cultural and gastronomic heritage. This is due to the skills and determination of Union producers who have kept traditions alive while taking into account the developments of new production methods and material.
(4) The quality, accessibility and diversity of the Union’s wine, spirit drinks and agricultural production is one of its important strengths, giving a competitive advantage to the Union’s producers and making a major contribution to its living cultural and gastronomic heritage. This is due to the skills and determination of Union producers who have kept traditions and cultural identity alive while taking into account the developments of new production methods and material, which have made traditional Union products a symbol of quality.
Amendment 5 Proposal for a regulation Recital 5
(5) Citizens and consumers in the Union increasingly demand quality as well as traditional products. They are also concerned to maintain the diversity of agricultural production in the Union. This generates a demand for wine, spirit drinks and agricultural products with identifiable specific characteristics, in particular those linked to their geographical origin.
(5) Citizens and consumers in the Union increasingly demand quality, traditional and accessible products, which have specific qualities attributable both to their origin and to their manner of production. They are also concerned to maintain the diversity and security of supply of agricultural production in the Union. This generates a demand for wine, spirit drinks and agricultural products with identifiable specific characteristics, in particular those linked to their geographical origin,as well as ensuring the production conditions that have shaped the reputation and identity of such products.
Amendment 6 Proposal for a regulation Recital 5 a (new)
(5a) High-quality products represent one of the biggest assets the Union has, both for our economy and cultural identity. Those products are the strongest representation of the “made in the EU” brand, recognisable throughout the whole world, which generate growth and preserve our heritage. Wines, spirit drinks and agricultural products are European assets that need to be further strengthened and protected.
Amendment 7 Proposal for a regulation Recital 5 b (new)
(5b) Citizens and consumers are entitled to expect that any geographical indication and quality scheme is backed up by a robust verification and control system, regardless of whether the product originates from the Union or a third country.
Amendment 8 Proposal for a regulation Recital 9
(9) Ensuring uniform recognition and protection throughout the Union for the intellectual property rights related to names protected in the Union is a priority that can be effectively achieved only at Union level. Geographical indications protecting the names of wines, spirit drinks and agricultural products having characteristics, attributes or reputation linked to their place of production are an exclusive Union’s competence. A unitary and exclusive system of geographical indications therefore needs to be provided. Geographical indications are a collective right held by all eligible producers in a designated area willing to adhere to a product specification. Producers acting collectively have more powers than individual producers and take collective responsibilities to manage their geographical indications, including responding to societal demands for products resulting from sustainable production. Operating geographical indications reward producers fairly for their efforts to produce a diverse range of quality products. At the same time, this can benefit the rural economy, which is particularly the case in areas with natural or other specific constraints, such as mountain areas and the most remote regions, where the farming sector accounts for a significant part of the economy and production costs are high. In this way, quality schemes are able to contribute to and complement rural development policy as well as market and income support policies of the CAP. In particular, they may contribute to the developments in the farming sector and, especially, disadvantaged areas. A Union framework that protects geographical indications by providing for their inclusion in a register at Union level facilitates the development of the agricultural sector, since the resulting, more uniform approach ensures fair competition between the producers of products bearing such indications and enhances the credibility of the products in the consumers’ eyes. The system of geographical indications aims at enabling consumers to make more informed purchasing choices and, through labelling and advertising, helping them to correctly identify their products on the market. Geographical indications, being a type of intellectual property right, help operators and companies valorise their intangible assets. To avoid creating unfair conditions of competition and to sustain the internal market, any producer, including a third country producer, should be able to use a registered name and market products designated as geographical indications throughout the Union and in electronic commerce, provided that the product concerned complies with the requirements of the relevant specification and that the producer is covered by a system of controls. In light of the experience gained from the implementation of Regulations (EU) No 1308/2013, (EU) 2019/787 and (EU) No 1151/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council27 , there is a need to address certain legal issues, to clarify and simplify some rules and to streamline the procedures.
(9) Ensuring uniform recognition and protection throughout the Union for the intellectual property rights related to names protected in the Union is a priority that can be effectively achieved only at Union level. Geographical indications protecting the names of wines, spirit drinks and agricultural products having characteristics, attributes or reputation linked to their place of production are an exclusive Union’s competence. A consistent and exclusive system of geographical indications therefore needs to be provided. Geographical indications are a collective right held by all eligible producers in a designated area willing to adhere to a product specification. Producers acting collectively have more powers than individual producers and take collective responsibilities to manage their geographical indications, including responding to societal demands for products resulting from sustainable production. Similarly, the collective organisation of the producers of a geographical indication can better ensure a fair distribution of the value added amongst the actors in the supply chain, to provide a fair income to producers, which covers their costs and allows them to invest further in the quality and sustainability of their products. Operating geographical indications reward producers fairly for their efforts to produce a diverse range of quality products. At the same time, this can benefit the rural economy, which is particularly the case in areas with natural or other specific constraints, such as mountain areas and the most remote regions, including outermost regions, where the farming sector accounts for a significant part of the economy and production costs are high. In this way, quality schemes are able to contribute to and complement rural development policy as well as market and income support policies of the CAP. In particular, they may contribute to the developments in the farming sector and, especially, disadvantaged areas. The Commission Communication of 30 June 2021 entitled "A long-term vision for the EU’s Rural Areas - Towards stronger, connected, resilient and prosperous rural areas by 2040" recognises the key role of geographical indications among the flagship initiatives promoting rural areas, in view of their contribution to the prosperity, economic diversification and development of rural areas and the strong association between a product and its territorial origin. A Union framework that protects geographical indications by providing for their inclusion in a register at Union level facilitates the development of the agricultural sector, since the resulting, more uniform approach ensures fair competition between the producers of products bearing such indications and enhances the credibility of the products in the consumers’ eyes. The system of geographical indications aims at enabling consumers to make more informed purchasing choices and, through labelling and advertising, helping them to correctly identify their products on the market. Geographical indications, being a type of intellectual property right, help operators and companies valorise their intangible assets. To avoid creating unfair conditions of competition and to sustain the internal market, any producer, including a third country producer, should be able to use a registered name and market products designated as geographical indications throughout the Union and in electronic commerce, provided that the product concerned complies with the requirements of the relevant specification and that the producer is covered by a system of controls. In light of the experience gained from the implementation of Regulations (EU) No 1308/2013, (EU) 2019/787 and (EU) No 1151/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council27, there is a need to address certain legal issues, to clarify and simplify some rules and to streamline the procedures.
__________________
__________________
27 Regulation (EU) No 1151/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 November 2012 on quality schemes for agricultural products and foodstuffs (OJ L 343, 14.12.2012, p. 1).
27 Regulation (EU) No 1151/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 November 2012 on quality schemes for agricultural products and foodstuffs (OJ L 343, 14.12.2012, p. 1).
Amendment 9 Proposal for a regulation Recital 9 a (new)
(9a) A unitary and exclusive system of geographical indications should contribute significantly to increased awareness, recognition and consumer understanding, both in the Union and in third countries, of the symbols, indications and abbreviations demonstrating participation in the European quality schemes and their added value, complementing Regulation (EU) No 1144/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council1a.
____________________
1a Regulation (EU) No 1144/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 October 2014 on information provision and promotion measures concerning agricultural products implemented in the internal market and in third countries and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 3/2008 (OJ L 317, 4.11.2014, p. 56).
Amendment 10 Proposal for a regulation Recital 11
(11) The Union has for some time been aiming at simplifying the regulatory framework of the Common Agricultural Policy. This approach should also apply to regulations in the field of geographical indications, without calling into question the specific characteristics of each sector. In order to simplify the lengthy registration and amendment procedures, harmonised procedural rules for geographical indications for wine, spirit drinks and agricultural products should be laid down in a single legal instrument, while maintaining product specific provisions for wine in Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013, for spirit drinks in Regulation (EU) 2019/787 and for agricultural products in this Regulation. The procedures for the registration, amendments to the product specification and cancellation of the registration in respect of geographical indications originating in the Union, including opposition procedures, should be carried out by the Member States and the Commission. The Member States and the Commission should be responsible for distinct stages of each procedure. Member States should be responsible for the first stage of the procedure, which consists of receiving the application from the producer group, assessing it, including running a national opposition procedure, and, following the results of the assessment, submitting the application to the Commission. The Commission should be responsible for scrutinising the application in the second stage of the procedure, including running a worldwide opposition procedure, and taking a decision on granting the protection to the geographical indication or not. Geographical indications should be registered only at Union level. However, with effect from the date of application with the Commission for registration at Union level, Member States should be able to grant transitional protection at national level without affecting the internal market or international trade. The protection afforded by this Regulation upon registration should be equally available to geographical indications of third countries that meet the corresponding criteria and that are protected in their country of origin. The Commission should carry out the corresponding procedures for geographical indications originating in third countries.
(11) The Union has for some time been aiming at simplifying the regulatory framework of the Common Agricultural Policy. The procedures for amending product specifications for products designated by a geographical indication have already been simplified and made more efficient for wine and agri-food products as part of the review of the Common Agricultural Policy. In order to further simplify the lengthy registration and amendment procedures, harmonised procedural rules for geographical indications for spirit drinks and agricultural products should be laid down in a single legal instrument, while maintaining product specific provisions for spirit drinks in Regulation (EU) 2019/787 and for agricultural products in this Regulation. This Regulation should be accompanied by a number of tools for providing small producers and small producer groups with appropriate support, such as tailor-made training courses about the changes being introduced, which should be organised by the national authorities and the Commission. The procedures for the registration, amendments to the product specification and cancellation of the registration in respect of geographical indications originating in the Union, including opposition procedures, should be carried out by the Member States and the Commission. The Member States and the Commission should be responsible for distinct stages of each procedure. Member States should be responsible for the first stage of the procedure, which consists of receiving the application from the producer group, assessing it, including running a national opposition procedure, and, following the results of the assessment, submitting the application to the Commission. The Commission should be responsible for scrutinising the application in the second stage of the procedure, including running a worldwide opposition procedure, and taking a decision on granting the protection to the geographical indication or not. Geographical indications should be registered only at Union level. However, with effect from the date of application with the Commission for registration at Union level, Member States should be able to grant transitional protection at national level without affecting the internal market or international trade. The protection afforded by this Regulation upon registration should be equally available to geographical indications of third countries that meet the corresponding criteria and that are protected in their country of origin. The Commission should carry out the corresponding procedures for geographical indications originating in third countries.
Amendment 11 Proposal for a regulation Recital 11 a (new)
(11a) The Union's quality policy is a public policy associated with the production of public goods that should contribute to enabling the transition to a just and fair sustainable food system. Geographical indications are tools capable of contributing to: sustainable rural development; the diversification of the rural economy; the prevention of offshoring and depopulation by creating and preserving jobs in European rural areas and sustaining small scale, local and traditional producers; preserving cultural and socio-economic diversity; protecting the rural landscape; the sustainable management and reproduction of natural resources; biodiversity conservation; animal welfare; and food safety and security as well as traceability.
Amendment 12 Proposal for a regulation Recital 12
(12) To contribute to the transition to a sustainable food system and respond to societal demands for sustainable, environmentally and climate friendly, animal welfare ensuring, resource efficient, socially and ethically responsible production methods, producers of geographical indications should be encouraged to adhere to sustainability standards that are more stringent than the mandatory ones and go beyond good practice. Such specific requirements could be set out in the product specification.
(12) To contribute to the transition to a sustainable food system and respond to societal demands for sustainable, environmentally and climate friendly, animal welfare ensuring, resource efficient, socially and ethically responsible production methods, producers of geographical indications should be encouraged to adhere to sustainability standards that are more stringent than the mandatory ones, encompassing environmental, social and economic objectives. Such specific requirements should be set out in the product specification or in a separate initiative. To enable the uptake of sustainability undertakings, producers should receive financial support by means of pre-established, specific and easily accessible funding and should be properly informed about the opportunities arising from the uptake of sustainability undertakings, including via information sessions and advisory systems on ways for producers to easily acquire the requisite knowledge of the properties of their own products which bring added value and which will then be passed on to consumers. The sustainability undertakings included in the product specification should relate to the three main types of sustainability: economic, social and environmental.
Amendment 13 Proposal for a regulation Recital 12 a (new)
(12a) Sustainability undertakings should contribute to one or more environmental, social or economic objectives. Such environmental objectives should include climate change mitigation, the conservation and sustainable use of soils, landscapes and natural resources, the preservation of biodiversity and the conservation of rare seeds, local breeds and plant varieties, the promotion of short supply chains or the management and promotion of animal health and welfare. The social objectives should include the improvement of working and employment condition, as well as collective bargaining, social protection and safety standards, attracting and supporting both young and new producers of products designated by a geographical indication to ease generational renewal and facilitating the solidarity and transmission of knowledge across generations or promoting healthier diets. The economic objectives should include securing a stable and fair income and a strong position across the value chain for producers of products designated by a geographical indication, improving the economic value of products designated by a geographical indication and the redistribution of added value along the value chain, contributing to the diversification of the rural economy, or preserving rural areas and local development, including agricultural employment.
Amendment 14 Proposal for a regulation Recital 12 b (new)
(12b) Public procurement criteria should incorporate geographical indications and other quality schemes provided that they contribute to sustainable food production.
Amendment 15 Proposal for a regulation Recital 13
(13) To ensure coherent decision-making as regards applications for protection and judicial challenges against them, submitted in the national procedure, the Commission should be informed in atimely and regular manner when procedures are launched before national courts or other bodies concerning an application for registration forwarded by the Member State to the Commission and of their final results. For the same reason, where a Member State considers that a national decision on which the application for protection is based is likely to be invalidated as a result of national judicial proceedings, it should inform the Commission of that assessment. If the Member State requests the suspension of the scrutiny of an application at Union level, the Commission should be exempted from the obligation to meet the deadline for scrutiny established therein. In order to protect the applicant from vexatious legal actions and to preserve the applicant’s right to secure the protection of a name within a reasonable time, the exemption should be limited to cases in which the application for registration has been invalidated at national level by an immediately applicable but not final judicial decision or in which the Member State considers that the action to challenge the validity of the application is based on valid grounds.
(13) To ensure coherent and efficient decision-making as regards applications for protection and judicial challenges against them, submitted in the national procedure, the Commission should be informed in an immediate and regular manner when procedures are launched before national courts or other competent bodies concerning an application for registration forwarded by the Member State to the Commission, and of their final results. For the same reason, where a Member State has reason to believe that a national decision on which the application for protection is based is likely to be invalidated as a result of national judicial proceedings, it should inform the Commission of that assessment, duly justifying this. If the Member State requests the suspension of the scrutiny of an application at Union level, the Commission should be exempted from the obligation to meet the deadline for scrutiny established therein. In order to protect the applicant from vexatious legal actions and to preserve the applicant’s right to secure the protection of a name within a reasonable time, the exemption should be limited to cases in which the application for registration has been invalidated at national level by an immediately applicable but not necessarily final judicial decision or in which the Member State has reason to believe that the action to challenge the validity of the application is based on valid grounds.
Amendment 16 Proposal for a regulation Recital 14 a (new)
(14a) With regard to the process of amendment of a product specification, a temporary amendment should be considered as a standard amendment when it concerns a temporary change in the product specification resulting from the imposition of obligatory sanitary and phytosanitary measures by the public authorities or a temporary amendment necessary because of a natural disaster or adverse weather conditions recognised by the competent authorities, or a man-made disaster, such as war.
Amendment 17 Proposal for a regulation Recital 15
(15) To ensure transparency and uniformity across Member States, it is necessary to establish and maintain an electronic Union register of geographical indications, registered as protected designations of origin or protected geographical indications. The register should provide information to consumers and to those involved in trade. The register should be an electronic database stored within an information system, and should be accessible to the public.
(15) To ensure transparency and uniformity across Member States, it is necessary to establish and maintain a single electronic Union register of geographical indications, registered as protected designations of origin or protected geographical indications. The periodically updated register should provide information to consumers and to those involved in trade, in compliance with the Union rules in force on the protection of know-how and trade secrets, on all types of geographical indications entered into the register pursuant to their registration in the Member State, by third country application, as a result of a concluded international trade agreement or upon international registration derived from the Geneva Act of the Lisbon Agreementon Appellations of Origin and Geographical Indications. The register should be an electronic database stored within an information system, and should be accessible to the public. That register should enable easy access to the product specifications behind each geographical indication and quality schemes, regardless of whether they are from the Union or from third countries, including those recognised via trade agreements or via the mechanism provided for in the Geneva Act of the Lisbon Agreement on Appellations of Origin and Geographical Indications.
Amendment 18 Proposal for a regulation Recital 15
(15) To ensure transparency and uniformity across Member States, it is necessary to establish and maintain an electronic Union register of geographical indications, registered as protected designations of origin or protected geographical indications. The register should provide information to consumers and to those involved in trade. The register should be an electronic database stored within an information system, and should be accessible to the public.
(15) To ensure transparency and uniformity across Member States, it is necessary to establish and maintain an electronic Union register of geographical indications, registered as protected designations of origin or protected geographical indications. The register should provide information to consumers and to those involved in trade. The register should be an electronic database stored within a secure information system, and should be accessible to the public. It should be kept up-to date and maintained by the European Union Intellectual Property Office (EUIPO). That register should enable easy access to the product specifications behind each geographical indication and quality schemes, regardless of whether they are from the Union or from third countries, including those recognised via trade agreements or via the mechanism provided for in the Geneva Act of the Lisbon Agreement on Appellations of Origin and Geographical Indications.
Amendment 19 Proposal for a regulation Recital 16
(16) The Union negotiates international agreements, including those concerning the protection of designations of origin and geographical indications, with its trade partners. In order to facilitate the provision to the public of information about the names protected by those international agreements, and in particular to ensure protection and control of the use to which those names are put, those names may be entered in the Union register of geographical indications. Unless specifically identified as designations of origin in such international agreements, the names should be entered in the register as protected geographical indications.
(16) Given their recognised role in creating economic value and jobs, maintaining local traditions and knowledge and protecting natural resources, all Union geographical indications should be protected under bilateral and multilateral trade agreements and other international agreements through the recognition of the Union system as such. In that regard, the Union should devote significant commercial and diplomatic efforts to ensuring the protection of traditional practices which bring together historical, cultural and gastronomic heritage while ensuring sustainable production. Furthermore, international trade agreements with particular provisions on the protection of designations of origin and geographical indications are of particular importance, as they provide market access and opportunities for economic growth and jobs for both the Union and third countries right-holders, while protecting against unfair practices and safeguarding consumer safety and health. In order to facilitate the provision to the public of information about the names protected by the international agreements, and in particular to ensure protection and control of the use to which those names are put, those names should be entered in the Union register of geographical indications. Unless specifically identified as designations of origin in such international agreements, the names should be entered in the register as protected geographical indications.
Amendment 20 Proposal for a regulation Recital 16 a (new)
(16a) In order to unlock the full potential of designations of origin and geographical indications in international trade, this Regulation should be complemented with further cooperation and engagement with third countries through trade policy with a view to enhancing legislative frameworks for the protection and enforcement of designations of origin and geographical indications in third country markets, taking due consideration of the level of development of third countries.
Amendment 21 Proposal for a regulation Recital 17
(17) For the optimal functioning of the internal market, it is important that producers and other operators concerned, authorities and consumers may quickly and easily have access to the relevant information concerning a registered protected designation of origin or protected geographical indication. This information should include, where applicable, the information on the identity of the producer group recognised at national level.
(17) For the optimal functioning of the internal market, it is important that producers and other operators concerned, authorities and consumers may quickly and easily have access to the relevant information concerning a registered protected designation of origin or protected geographical indication in all the official Union languages. This information should include, where applicable, the information on the identity of the producer group recognised at national level.
Amendment 22 Proposal for a regulation Recital 17 a (new)
(17a) While negotiating trade agreements, or specific bilateral agreements on geographical indications, the parties should always bear in mind their specificities and the complex tissue of producers entering into the scope of the protected products. In that regard, special attention should be given to micro, small and medium-sized producers avoiding disproportionate burdens and additional costs since they are key actors and preservers of the system. In order to ensure fair competition and promote international trade, this Regulation should not, therefore, create discrimination nor should it constitute a barrier for potential applicants, particularly producers in the Union and third countries qualifying as micro, small or medium-sized enterprises.
Amendment 23 Proposal for a regulation Recital 23
(23) Producer groups play an essential role in the application process for the registration of geographical indications, as well as in the amendment of specifications and cancellation requests. They should be equipped with the means to better identify and market the specific characteristics of their products. The role of the producer group should hence be clarified.
(23) Producer groups, including those defined by Member States’ national law, play an essential role in the management of their geographical indications, including the application process for registration, as well as in the amendment of specifications and cancellation requests. They should be equipped with the means to better identify and market the specific characteristics of their products as well as adequate resources to exercise their powers and responsibilities. The role of the producer group should hence be clarified. Member States should be able to provide that the contribution to costs associated with the exercise of powers and responsibilities by the recognised producer group is compulsory for all producers of products designated by that geographical indication. Other interested parties, including specialist organisations, non-governmental organisations such as consumer groups, or public bodies could provide technical advice and help in the preparation of the application and the related procedure.
Amendment 24 Proposal for a regulation Recital 25 a (new)
(25a) The recognition and protection of established rights in the domain names industry at international level is essential to prevent the usurpation of the reputation of geographical indications due to the strong development of commerce on the internet. The Union's trade agreements with third countries currently constitute the most appropriate framework for reinforcing protection at the international level. The Commission should pay special attention to the need to include the protection of geographical indications rights at domain names level in bilateral trade agreements and other international trade negotiations, and strengthen its mediation work with the bodies in charge of assigning domain names, and very particularly with Internet Corporation for Assigned Names and Numbers (ICANN), with the objective to include the GIs’ existing rights in the Uniform Domain Name Dispute Resolution Policy (UDRP).
Amendment 25 Proposal for a regulation Recital 26
(26) The relationship between trademarks and geographical indications should be clarified in relation to criteria for the rejection of trademark applications, the invalidation of trademarks and the coexistence between trademarks and geographical indications.
(26) The relationship between trademarks and geographical indications should be clarified and made more transparent in relation to criteria for the rejection of trademark applications, the invalidation of trademarks and the coexistence between trademarks and geographical indications.
Amendment 26 Proposal for a regulation Recital 27
(27) In order to avoid creating unfair conditions of competition, any producer, including a third-country producer, should be able to use a registered geographical indication, provided that the product concerned complies with the requirements of the relevant product specification or single document or an equivalent to the latter, i.e. a complete summary of the product specification. The system set up by the Member States should also guarantee that producers complying with the rules are entitled to be covered by the verification of compliance of the product specification.
(27) In order to avoid creating unfair conditions of competition, any producer, including a third-country producer, should be able to use a registered geographical indication, provided that the product concerned complies with the requirements of the relevant product specification or single document or an equivalent to the latter, i.e. a complete summary of the product specification. The system set up by the Member States should also guarantee that producers complying with the rules are entitled to be covered by the verification of compliance of the product specification. Third country producers should be subject to Union-comparable verification procedures set up by their respective oversight authorities.
Amendment 27 Proposal for a regulation Recital 29
(29) The labelling of wine, spirit drinks and agricultural products should be subject to the general rules laid down in Regulation (EU) No 1169/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council29 , and in particular the provisions aimed at preventing labelling that may confuse or mislead consumers.
(29) The labelling of spirit drinks and agricultural products should be subject to the general rules laid down in Regulation (EU) No 1169/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council29, and in particular the provisions aimed at preventing labelling that may confuse or mislead consumers.
_________________
_________________
29 OJ L 304, 22.11.2011, p. 18.
29 OJ L 304, 22.11.2011, p. 18.
Amendment 28 Proposal for a regulation Recital 30
(30) The use of Union symbols or indications on the packaging of products designated by a geographical indication should be made obligatory in order to make this category of products, and the guarantees attached to them, better known to consumers and to permit easier identification of these products on the market, thereby facilitating checks. However, in view of the specific nature of products covered by this Regulation, special provisions concerning labelling should be maintained for wine and spirit drinks. The use of such symbols or indications should remain voluntary for third country geographical indications and designations of origin.
(30) The use of Union symbols or indications on the packaging of, and on the presentation pages of retail websites for, products designated by a geographical indication should be made obligatory in order to make this category of products, and the guarantees attached to them, better known to consumers and to permit easier identification of these products on the market, thereby facilitating checks. However, in view of the specific nature of products covered by this Regulation, special provisions concerning labelling should be maintained for spirit drinks. The use of such symbols or indications should remain voluntary for third country geographical indications and designations of origin.
Amendment 29 Proposal for a regulation Recital 31
(31) The added value of the geographical indications is based on consumer trust. The system of geographical indications significantly relies on self-control, due diligence and individual responsibility of producers, while it is the role of the competent authorities of the Member States to take the necessary steps to prevent or stop the use of names of products, which are in breach of the rules governing geographical indications. The role of the Commission is to intervene in case of a systemic failure to apply Union law. Geographical indications should be subject to the system of official controls, in line with the principles set out in Regulation (EU) 2017/625 of the European Parliament and of the Council30 , which should include a system of controls at all stages of production, processing and distribution. Each operator should be subject to a control system that verifies compliance with the product specification. Taking into account that wine is subject to specific controls defined in the sectoral legislation, this Regulation should lay down controls for spirit drinks and agricultural products only.
(31) The added value of the geographical indications is based on consumer trust. The system of geographical indications significantly relies on self-control, due diligence and individual responsibility of producers, while it is the role of the competent authorities of the Member States to take the necessary steps to prevent or stop the use of names of products, which are in breach of the rules governing geographical indications. The role of the Commission is to intervene in case of a systemic failure to apply Union law. Geographical indications should be subject to the system of official controls, in line with the principles set out in Regulation (EU) 2017/625 of the European Parliament and of the Council30 , which should include a system of controls at all stages of production, processing and distribution. Each operator should be subject to a control system that verifies compliance with the product specification.
_________________
_________________
30 OJ L 95, 7.4.2017, p. 1.
30 OJ L 95, 7.4.2017, p. 1.
Amendment 30 Proposal for a regulation Recital 31 a (new)
(31a) The registered trademarks of geographical indications have an asset value which can be determined after a clear and objective analysis by an independent third party. Such a value may be included into the annual balance sheet of both producer groups and individual producers.
Amendment 31 Proposal for a regulation Recital 32
(32) In order to ensure that they are impartial and effective, the competent authorities designated to perform the verification of the compliance with the product specification should meet a number of operational criteria. Provisions on delegating some competences of performing specific control tasks to product certification bodies should be envisaged to facilitate the task of the control authorities and make the system more effective.
(32) In order to ensure that they are impartial and effective, the competent authorities designated to perform the verification of the compliance with the product specification should meet a number of operational criteria. When designating authorities responsible for taking appropriate administrative and judicial steps to prevent or stop the unlawful use of protected designations of origin and protected geographical indications, Member States should ensure that those authorities provide adequate guarantees of transparency, objectivity and impartiality, and that they have at their disposal the qualified staff and resources necessary to carry out their functions. Provisions on delegating some competences of performing specific control tasks to product certification bodies should be envisaged to facilitate the task of the control authorities and make the system more effective.
Amendment 32 Proposal for a regulation Recital 35
(35) Enforcement of geographical indications in the marketplace is important to prevent fraudulent and deceptive practices thus ensuring that producers are properly rewarded for the added value of their products bearing a geographical indication and that illegal users of those geographical indications are prevented from selling their products. Controls should be carried out based on risk assessment or notifications from operators, and appropriate administrative and judicial steps should be taken to prevent or stop the use of names on products or services that contravene the protected geographical indications.
(35) Enforcement of geographical indications in the marketplace is important to prevent fraudulent and deceptive practices and the effective combating of counterfeiting, thus ensuring that producers are properly rewarded for the added value of their products bearing a geographical indication and that illegal users of those geographical indications are prevented from selling their products. Controls should be carried out based on risk assessment or notifications from operators, and appropriate, effective and proportionate administrative and judicial steps should be taken to prevent or stop the use of names on products or services that fail to respect, or contravene, the protected geographical indications.
Amendment 33 Proposal for a regulation Recital 37
(37) Taking into account that a product designated by the geographical indication produced in one Member State might be sold in another Member State, administrative assistance between Member States should be ensured to allow effective controls and its practicalities should be laid down.
(37) Taking into account that a product designated by the geographical indication produced in one Member State might be sold in another Member State, administrative assistance between Member States and with third countries should be ensured to allow effective controls and its practicalities should be laid down.
Amendment 34 Proposal for a regulation Recital 39
(39) The procedures for registration, amendment and cancellation of geographical indications, including the scrutiny and the opposition procedure, should be carried out in the most efficient way. This can be achieved by using the assistance for the scrutiny of the applications provided by the European Union Intellectual Property Office (EUIPO). While a partial outsourcing to EUIPO has been considered, the Commission would remain responsible for registration, amendment and cancellation, due to a strong relation with the Common Agricultural Policy and to the expertise needed to ensure that specificities of wine, spirit drinks and agricultural products are adequately assessed.
(39) The procedures for registration, amendment and cancellation of geographical indications, including the scrutiny and the opposition procedure, should be carried out in the most efficient way. According to the Special Report drafted by the European Court of Auditors, since the signature of the Memorandum of Understanding in 2018 between the Commission and the EUIPO, there has been no improvement in the length of the procedures regarding, in particular, the analysis of applications for registration and amendments to product specifications of geographical indications. The Commission should remain responsible for registration, amendment and cancellation, due to a strong relation with the Common Agricultural Policy and to the expertise needed to ensure that specificities of wine, spirit drinks and agricultural products are adequately assessed.
Amendment 35 Proposal for a regulation Recital 44
(44) The specific objective of the scheme for traditional specialities guaranteed is to help the producers of traditional products to communicate to consumers the value-adding attributes of their product. In order to avoid creating unfair conditions of competition, any producer, including a producer from a third country, should be able to use a registered name of a traditional speciality guaranteed, provided that the product concerned complies with the requirements of the relevant specification and the producer is covered by a system of controls.
(44) The specific objective of the scheme for traditional specialities guaranteed is to help the producers of traditional products to communicate to consumers the value-adding attributes of their product. In order to avoid creating imbalances on the internal market or unfair conditions of competition, any producer, including a producer from a third country, should be able to use a registered name of a traditional speciality guaranteed, provided that the product concerned complies with the requirements of the relevant specification and the producer is covered by a system of controls.
Amendment 36 Proposal for a regulation Recital 46
(46) To ensure that traditional specialities guaranteed comply with their specification and are consistent, producers organised into groups should themselves define the product in a specification. The option of registering a name as a traditional speciality guaranteed should be open to third country producers.
(46) To ensure that traditional specialities guaranteed comply with their specification and are consistent, producers organised into groups should themselves define the product in a specification. The option of registering a name as a traditional speciality guaranteed should be open to third country producers with a control system or equivalent.
Amendment 37 Proposal for a regulation Recital 47
(47) To ensure transparency, the traditional specialities guaranteed should be entered in the register.
(47) To ensure transparency, the traditional specialities guaranteed should be entered in the single register provided for in this Regulation.
Amendment 38 Proposal for a regulation Recital 48
(48) In order to avoid creating unfair conditions of competition, any producer, including a producer from a third country, should be able to use a registered name of a traditional speciality guaranteed, provided that the product concerned complies with the requirements of the relevant specification and the producer is covered by a system of controls. For traditional specialities guaranteed produced within the Union, the Union symbol should be indicated on the labelling and it should be possible to associate it with the indication ‘traditional speciality guaranteed’. The use of the names, the Union symbol and the indication should be regulated to ensure a uniform approach across the internal market.
(48) In order to avoid creating imbalances on the internal market or unfair conditions of competition, any producer, including a producer from a third country, should be able to use a registered name of a traditional speciality guaranteed, provided that the product concerned complies with the requirements of the relevant specification and the producer is covered by the system of controls. For traditional specialities guaranteed produced within the Union, the Union symbol should be indicated on the labelling and it should be possible to associate it with the indication ‘traditional speciality guaranteed’. The use of the names, the Union symbol and the indication should be regulated correspondingly to ensure a uniform approach across the internal market.
Amendment 39 Proposal for a regulation Recital 50
(50) In order not to mislead the consumers, registered traditional specialities guaranteed should be protected against any misuse or imitation, including as regards products used as ingredients, or against any other practice liable to mislead the consumer. Pursuing the same objective, rules should be laid down for specific uses of traditional specialities guaranteed, notably as regards the use of terms that are generic in the Union, labelling which contains or comprises the denomination of a plant variety or animal breed and trade marks.
(50) In order not to mislead consumers and to provide them with accurate information, registered traditional specialities guaranteed should be protected against any misuse, imitation or counterfeiting, including as regards products used as ingredients, or against any other practice liable to mislead consumers and which may distort the information provided to them. Pursuing the same objective, rules should be laid down for specific uses of traditional specialities guaranteed, notably as regards the use of terms that are generic in the Union, labelling which contains or comprises the denomination of a plant variety or animal breed and trade marks.
Amendment 40 Proposal for a regulation Recital 53 a (new)
(53а) Owing to the growing demand from producers of various products, including ones produced by individual farmers, which do not fall into any other categories but which bear the hallmarks of a quality scheme, and bearing in mind the weaker competitiveness of farmers who nevertheless wish to sell directly to final consumers, a new optional quality term ‘farmer’s product’ should be introduced with a view to providing consumers with information on a specific product characteristic. Member States should draw up criteria which a product are to satisfy in order to be able to use the optional quality term ‘farmer’s product’.
Amendment 41 Proposal for a regulation Recital 56
(56) In order to supplement or amend certain non-essential elements of this Regulation, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of defining sustainability standards and laying down criteria for the recognition of existing sustainability standards; clarifying or adding items to be supplied as part of accompanying information; entrusting the EUIPO with the tasks related to scrutiny for opposition and the opposition procedure, operation of the register, publication of standard amendments to a product specification, consultation in the context of cancellation procedure, establishment and management of an alert system informing applicants about the availability of their geographical indication as a domain name, scrutiny of third country geographical indications other than geographical indications under the Geneva Act of the Lisbon Agreement on Appellations of Origin and Geographical Indications34, proposed for protection pursuant to international negotiations or international agreements; establishing appropriate criteria for monitoring performance of the EUIPO in the execution of the tasks entrusted to it; laying down additional rules on the use of geographical indications to identify ingredients in processed products; laying down additional rules for determining the generic status of terms; establishing the restrictions and derogations with regard to the sourcing of feed in the case of a designation of origin; establishing restrictions and derogations with regard to the slaughtering of live animals or with regard to the sourcing of raw materials; laying down rules for determining the use of the denomination of a plant variety or of an animal breed; laying down rules which limit the information contained in the product specification for geographical indications and traditional specialities guaranteed; laying down further details of the eligibility criteria for traditional specialities guaranteed; laying down additional rules to provide for appropriate certification and accreditation procedures to apply in respect of product certification bodies; laying down additional rules to further detail protection of traditional specialities guaranteed; laying down for traditional specialities guaranteed additional rules for determining the generic status of terms, conditions for use of plant variety and animal breed denominations, and relation to intellectual property rights; defining additional rules for joint applications concerning more than one national territory and complementing the rules of the application process for traditional specialities guaranteed guaranteed; complementing the rules for the opposition procedure for traditional specialities guaranteed to establish detailed procedures and deadlines; supplementing the rules regarding the amendment application process for traditional specialities guaranteed; supplementing the rules regarding the cancellation process for traditional specialities guaranteed; laying down detailed rules relating to the criteria for optional quality terms; reserving an additional optional quality term, laying down its conditions of use; laying down derogations to the use of the term ‘mountain product’ and establishing the methods of production, and other criteria relevant for the application of that optional quality term, in particular, laying down the conditions under which raw materials or feedstuffs are permitted to come from outside the mountain areas. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level, and that those consultations be conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making35 . In particular, to ensure equal participation in the preparation of delegated acts, the European Parliament and the Council receive all documents at the same time as Member States’ experts, and their experts systematically have access to meetings of Commission expert groups dealing with the preparation of delegated acts.
(56) In order to supplement or amend certain non-essential elements of this Regulation, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of entrusting the EUIPO with the tasks related to the development of a Union alert system to fight against online counterfeiting of geographical indications, informing applicants about the availability of their geographical indication as a domain name;monitoring of the registration of domain names in the Union which would conflict with the names included in the Union register of geographical indications; establishing appropriate criteria for monitoring performance of the EUIPO in the execution of the tasks entrusted to it; establishing the restrictions and derogations with regard to the sourcing of feed in the case of a designation of origin; establishing restrictions and derogations with regard to the slaughtering of live animals or with regard to the sourcing of raw materials; laying down rules for determining the use of the denomination of a plant variety or of an animal breed; laying down rules which limit the information contained in the product specification for geographical indications and traditional specialities guaranteed; laying down further details of the eligibility criteria for traditional specialities guaranteed; laying down additional rules to provide for appropriate certification and accreditation procedures to apply in respect of product certification bodies; laying down additional rules to further detail protection of traditional specialities guaranteed; laying down for traditional specialities guaranteed additional rules for determining the generic status of terms, conditions for use of plant variety and animal breed denominations, and relation to intellectual property rights; defining additional rules for joint applications concerning more than one national territory and complementing the rules of the application process for traditional specialities guaranteed; complementing the rules for the opposition procedure for traditional specialities guaranteed to establish detailed procedures and deadlines; supplementing the rules regarding the amendment application process for traditional specialities guaranteed; supplementing the rules regarding the cancellation process for traditional specialities guaranteed; laying down detailed rules relating to the criteria for optional quality terms; reserving an additional optional quality term, laying down its conditions of use; laying down derogations to the use of the term ‘mountain product’ and establishing the methods of production, and other criteria relevant for the application of that optional quality term, in particular, laying down the conditions under which raw materials or feedstuffs are permitted to come from outside the mountain areas. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level, and that those consultations be conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making35 . In particular, to ensure equal participation in the preparation of delegated acts, the European Parliament and the Council receive all documents at the same time as Member States’ experts, and their experts systematically have access to meetings of Commission expert groups dealing with the preparation of delegated acts.
Amendment 42 Proposal for a regulation Recital 60 a (new)
(60а) In the case of products for which a Union protection procedure, such as ‘protected designation of origin’, ‘protected geographical indication’ or ‘traditional-specific food’ in accordance with the rules and requirements of Regulation (EU) No 1151/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 November 2012 on quality schemes for agricultural products and foodstuffs has been initiated before the date of entry into force of this Regulation, applicants for protection should be entitled to continue and complete the procedure which they have started.
Amendment 43 Proposal for a regulation Article 1 – paragraph 1 – introductory part
This Regulation lays down the rules on:
This Regulation lays down the rules on the following quality schemes:
Amendment 44 Proposal for a regulation Article 1 – paragraph 1 – point a
(a) geographical indications for wine, spirit drinks and agricultural products.
(a) protected designations of origin (PDOs) and protectedgeographical indications(PGIs)for wine, agricultural productsand foodstuffs, and geographical indications for spirit drinks;
Amendment 45 Proposal for a regulation Article 1 – paragraph 1 – point b
(b) traditional specialities guaranteed and optional quality terms for agricultural products.
(b) traditional specialities guaranteed (TSGs); and
Amendment 46 Proposal for a regulation Article 1 – paragraph 1 – point b a (new)
(ba) optional quality terms for agricultural products.
Amendment 47 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 1 – point -a (new)
(-a) ‘quality schemes’ means the schemes established under Titles II, III and IV;
Amendment 48 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 1 – point a
(a) ‘producer group’ means any association, irrespective of its legal form, mainly composed of producers or processors of the same product;
(a) 'producer group’ means any association, irrespective of its legal form, composed of producers of raw material, processors or operators involved in the production of the same product;
Amendment 49 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 1 – point b
(b) ‘traditional’ and ‘tradition’, associated with a product originating in a geographical area, means proven historical usage by producers in a community for a period that allows transmission between generations; this period is to be at least 30 years and the said usage may embrace modifications necessitated by changing hygiene and safety practices;
(b) ‘traditional’ and ‘tradition’, associated with a product, means proven historical usage of the name by producers in a community for a period that allows transmission between generations; that period is to be at least 30 years and such usage may embrace modifications necessitated by changing hygiene, safety and other relevant practices, such as those related to sustainability, animal health and welfare;
Amendment 50 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 1 – point d
(d) ‘production step’ means any stage of production, processing, preparation or ageing, up to the point where the product is in a form to be placed on the internal market;
(d) ‘production step’ means any stage of supply, production, processing, preparation or ageing, performed up to the point where the product meets all the requirements needed to be placed on the internal market;
Amendment 51 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 1 – point f
(f) ‘product certification bodies’ means bodies within the meaning of Title II, Chapter III, of Regulation (EU) 2017/625 which certify that products designated by geographical indications or traditional specialities guaranteed comply with the product specification.
(f) ‘product certification bodies’ means delegated bodies within the meaning of Title II, Chapter III, of Regulation (EU) 2017/625 which certify that products designated by geographical indications or traditional specialities guaranteed comply with the product specification;
Amendment 52 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 1 – point g – introductory part
(g) ‘generic term’ means:
(g) ‘generic term’ means the name of products which, although relating to the place, region or country where a product was originally produced or marketed, have become the common name of a product in the Union;
Amendment 53 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 1 – point g – point i
(i) the name of products which, although relating to the place, region or country where a product was originally produced or marketed, have become the common name of a product in the Union; and
deleted
Amendment 54 Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 1 – point g – point ii
(ii) a common term descriptive of types of products, product attributes or other terms that do not refer to specific product;
deleted
Amendment 55 Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – introductory part
1. This Title provides for a unitary and exclusive system of geographical indications, protecting the names of wine, spirit drinks and agricultural products having characteristics, attributes or reputation linked to their place of production, thereby ensuring the following:
1. This Title provides for a unitary and exclusive system of geographical indications, protecting the names of wine, spirit drinks and agricultural products having characteristics, attributes or reputation linked to their place of production, thereby:
Amendment 56 Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point -a (new)
(-a) helping producers obtain a fair return for the quality of their products;
Amendment 57 Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point -a a (new)
(-aa) contributing to the achievement of rural development policy objectives by providing support to agricultural and processing activities and the farming systems associated with high-quality products;
Amendment 58 Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point a
(a) producers acting collectively have the necessary powers and responsibilities to manage their geographical indication, including to respond to societal demands for products resulting from sustainable production in its three dimensions of economic, environmental and social value, and to operate in the market;
(a) ensuring that producers acting collectively have the necessary powers and responsibilities to manage their geographical indication, including to create value and to respond to societal demands for products resulting from sustainable production in its three dimensions of economic, environmental and social value, animal health and welfare, and to operate in the Union internal market and on international markets;
Amendment 59 Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point b
(b) fair competition for producers in the marketing chain;
(b) ensuring fair competition for farmers and producers of agricultural products and foodstuffs, in order to generate added value in the marketing chain;
Amendment 60 Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point b a (new)
(ba) contributing to the aim of sharing that added value across the supply chain, in order to ensure producers’ capacity to invest in the quality, reputation and sustainability of their products;
Amendment 61 Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point c
(c) consumers receive reliable information and a guarantee of authenticity of such products and can readily identify them in the marketplace including in electronic commerce;
(c) ensuring that consumers receive reliable information and a guarantee of authenticity and traceability of the quality, reputation and other characteristics linked to the place of production of such products and can readily identify them in the marketplace including in the domain name system and in electronic commerce;
Amendment 62 Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point d
(d) efficient registration of geographical indications taking into account the appropriate protection of intellectual property rights; and
(d) ensuring the simple, efficient and user-friendly registration of geographical indications taking into account the uniform, appropriate and effective protection of intellectual property rights in the internal market including digital markets across the Union; and
Amendment 63 Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point e
(e) effective enforcement and marketing throughout the Union and in electronic commerce ensuring the integrity of the internal market.
(e) ensuring effective controls, enforcement, use and marketing throughout the Union and in the domain name system and in electronic commerce, thereby ensuring the integrity of the internal market;
Amendment 64 Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point e a (new)
(ea) preserving know-how, and promoting and supporting local and regional products;
Amendment 65 Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point e b (new)
(eb) ensuring the effective protection of intellectual property rights of producers of such products in third country markets in compliance with international agreements, standards, best practices and agreements with third countries.
Amendment 66 Proposal for a regulation Article 6 – paragraph 1
1. Products designated by geographical indications shall be classified according to the combined nomenclature at two, four or six digit level. Where a geographical indication covers products of more than one category, each entry shall be specified. Product classification shall only be used for registration, statistical and record keeping purposes. The said classification shall not be used to determine comparable products for the purposes of protection against direct and indirect commercial use referred to in Article 27(1), point (a).
1. Products designated by geographical indications shall be classified according to the combined nomenclature at two, four, sixor eight-digit level. Additional codes established pursuant to Articles 3 and 5 of Regulation (EEC) No 2658/1987 may be added to the combined nomenclature by the Commission, upon the request of a Member State. Where a geographical indication covers products of more than one category, each entry shall be specified. Product classification shall only be used for registration, statistical and record keeping purposes. The said classification shall not be used to determine comparable products for the purposes of protection against direct and indirect commercial use referred to in Article 27(1), point (a) of this Regulation.
Amendment 67 Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 1 – point f
(f) ‘recognised producer group’ means a formal association having legal personality and recognised by the competent national authorities as the sole group to act on behalf of all producers;
(f) ‘recognised producer group’ means a formal association of producers recognised by the competent national authorities as the sole group to represent and act on behalf of all producers, and fulfilling the requirements laid down in Article 33(1) and (2);
Amendment 68 Proposal for a regulation Article 8 – paragraph 1
1. Applications for the registration of geographical indications may only be submitted by a producer group of a product ('applicant producer group'), the name of which is proposed for registration. Regional or local public bodies may help in the preparation of the application and in the related procedure.
1. Applications for the registration of geographical indications may only be submitted by a producer group of a product ('applicant producer group'), the name of which is proposed for registration. Other interested parties, including specialist organisations, non-governmental organisations or public bodies may provide technical advice and help in the preparation of the application and in the related procedure.
Amendment 69 Proposal for a regulation Article 8 – paragraph 2
2. An authority designated by a Member State may be deemed to be an applicant producer group for the purposes of this Title, with respect to geographical indications of a spirit drink, if it is not feasible for the producers concerned to form a group by reason of their number, geographical location or organisational characteristics. In such case, the application referred to in Article 9(2) shall state those reasons.
2. An authority designated by a Member State or by a third country may be deemed to be an applicant producer group for the purposes of this Title, with respect to geographical indications of a spirit drink, if it is not feasible for the producers concerned to form a group by reason of their number, geographical location or organisational characteristics. In such case, the application referred to in Article 9(2) shall state those reasons.
Amendment 70 Proposal for a regulation Article 8 – paragraph 3 – point a
(a) the person concerned is the only producer willing to submit an application for the registration of a geographical indication; and
(a) the person concerned is the only producer of that product at the time of the application for the registration of a geographical indication; and
Amendment 71 Proposal for a regulation Article 8 – paragraph 3 – point b
(b) the geographical area concerned is defined by natural features without reference to property boundaries and has characteristics which differ appreciably from those of neighbouring areas or the characteristics of the product are different from those produced in neighbouring areas.
(b) the geographical area is defined by a natural environment and has characteristics which differ appreciably from those of neighbouring areas or the characteristics of the product are different from those produced in neighbouring areas or, in the case of spirit drinks, where the spirit drink has a special quality, reputation or other characteristic which is clearly attributable to its geographical origin.
Amendment 72 Proposal for a regulation Article 8 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 a (new)
In the case of wines, a single applicant shall be the winemaker.
Amendment 73 Proposal for a regulation Article 8 – paragraph 4 a (new)
4a. This Regulation shall not discriminate against nor create barriers for applicants, particularly for producers in the Union and third countries that qualify as micro, small or medium-sized enterprises within the meaning of the Annex to Commission Recommendation 2003/361/EC.
Amendment 74 Proposal for a regulation Article 9 – paragraph 2 – point c a (new)
(ca) a study on the economic sustainability of the supply chain concerned.
Amendment 75 Proposal for a regulation Article 9 – paragraph 4
4. As part of the scrutiny referred to in paragraph (3), the Member State shall conduct a national opposition procedure. The national opposition procedure shall ensure publication of the application for registration and provide for a period of at least 2 months from the date of publication within which any natural or legal person having a legitimate interest and established or resident on the territory of the Member State in which the product concerned originates may lodge an opposition to the application for registration with that Member State.
4. As part of the scrutiny referred to in paragraph (3), the Member State shall conduct a national opposition procedure. The national opposition procedure shall ensure publication of the product specification provided for in Article 11 and provide for a period of at least 2 months from the date of publication within which any natural or legal person having a legitimate interest and established or resident on the territory of the Member State in which the product concerned originates may lodge an opposition to the application for registration with that Member State.
Amendment 76 Proposal for a regulation Article 9 – paragraph 7
7. The Member State shall ensure that its decision, be it favourable or not, is made public and that any natural or legal person having a legitimate interest has an opportunity to lodge an appeal. The Member State shall also ensure that the product specification on which its favourable decision is based is published, and shall provide electronic access to the product specification.
7. The Member State shall ensure that its decision, be it favourable or not, is made public and that the applicant has an opportunity to lodge an appeal. The Member State shall also ensure that the product specification on which its favourable decision is based is published, and shall provide electronic access to the product specification.
Amendment 77 Proposal for a regulation Article 9 – paragraph 7 a (new)
7a. In the case of cross-border registration applications, the related national procedures, including the objection phase, shall be carried out in all Member States concerned.
Amendment 78 Proposal for a regulation Article 12 – paragraph -1 (new)
-1. For the purpose of this Article, a ‘sustainability undertaking’ refers to an undertaking which contributes to one or more social, environmental or economic objectives, including:
(a) climate change mitigation and adaptation, including energy efficiency and decrease water consumption;
(b) preservation and sustainable use of soil, landscapes and natural resources;
(c) improving soil fertility;
(d) preservation of biodiversity and plants varieties, and transition to a circular economy;
(e) transition to a circular economy;
(f) reduction of the use of pesticides;
(g) reduction of greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions;
(h) reduction of the use of antimicrobials;
(i) improving animal health and welfare;
(j) securing viable income and improving resilience for producers of products benefiting from a protected designation of origin or a protected geographical indication;
(k) improving the quality and the economic value of products benefiting from a protected designation of origin or a protected geographical indication, and redistributing added value across the supply chain;
(l) contributing to the diversification of activities promoting the rural economy;
(m) promoting local agricultural production, and preserving the rural fabric and local development, including agricultural employment;
(n) attracting and sustaining young producers of products benefiting from a protected designation of origin or a protected geographical indication and new producers of products benefiting from a protected designation of origin or a protected geographical indication, and facilitating the inter-generational transmission of know-how and culture;
(o) improving working and safety conditions in agricultural and processing activities;
(p) contributing to the valorisation of rural areas as well as cultural and gastronomic heritage to promote education on themes concerning the quality system, food safety and balanced and diversified diets;
(q) improving coordination between producers through improved efficiency of the governance instruments.
Amendment 79 Proposal for a regulation Article 12 – paragraph 1
1. A producer group may agree on sustainability undertakings to be adhered to in the production of the product designated by a geographical indication. Such undertakings shall aim to apply a sustainability standard higher than mandated by Union or national law and go beyond good practice in significant respects in terms of social, environmental or economic undertakings. Such undertakings shall be specific, shall take account of existing sustainable practices employed for products designated by geographical indications, and may refer to existing sustainability schemes.
1. A producer group may agree on sustainability undertakings to be adhered to in the production of the product designated by a geographical indication. Such undertakings shall aim to apply a sustainability standard that goes beyond that required by Union or national law in terms of social, environmental, economic or animal health and welfare undertakings. Such undertakings shall be specific, shall take account of existing sustainable practices employed for products designated by geographical indications, may complement and contribute to producers’ broader agro-ecological strategies to combat climate change and may refer to existing sustainability schemes.
Amendment 80 Proposal for a regulation Article 12 – paragraph 2
2. The sustainability undertakings referred to in paragraph (1) shall be included in the product specification.
2. The sustainability undertakings agreed on in accordance with paragraph (1) shall be either included in the product specification or developed under separate initiatives.
Amendment 81 Proposal for a regulation Article 12 – paragraph 4
4. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 defining sustainability standards in different sectors and laying down criteria for the recognition of existing sustainability standards to which producers of products designated by geographical indications may adhere.
deleted
Amendment 82 Proposal for a regulation Article 12 – paragraph 5
5. The Commission may adopt implementing acts defining a harmonised presentation of sustainability undertakings. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 53(2).
deleted
Amendment 83 Proposal for a regulation Article 12 a (new)
Article 12a
Sustainability report
1. Producer groups may prepare a sustainability report based on internal audit activities, comprising a description of existing sustainable practices implemented in the production of the product, of the impacts of the method of obtaining the product on sustainability, in terms of social, environmental, economic or animal health and welfare commitments, and information necessary to understand how sustainability affects the development, performance and position of the product.
The sustainability report may be updated to take account in particular of progress compared with the outcome of previous internal audit activities.
2. The Commission may adopt implementing acts setting out a harmonised format and the online presentation of the report provided for in paragraph 1 of this Article, contributing to the aim of sharing and replicating sustainable practices, also including through advisory services and the development of a network for the exchange of such practices. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 53(2).
Amendment 84 Proposal for a regulation Article 14 – paragraph 2
2. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 supplementing this Regulation by provisions clarifying the requirements or listing additional items of the accompanying documentation to be supplied.
2. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 supplementing this Regulation by provisions clarifying the requirements of the accompanying documentation to be supplied.
Amendment 85 Proposal for a regulation Article 15 – paragraph 1 – point -a (new)
(-a) the product specification referred to in Article 11;
Amendment 86 Proposal for a regulation Article 15 – paragraph 6
6. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 defining procedures and conditions applicable to the preparation and submission of Union applications for registration.
deleted
Amendment 87 Proposal for a regulation Article 16 – paragraph 1
1. A Union application for the registration of a geographical indication shall be submitted to the Commission electronically, through a digital system. The digital system shall have the capacity to allow the submission of applications to national authorities of a Member State, and to be used by the Member State in its national procedure.
1. A Union application for the registration of a geographical indication shall be submitted to the Commission electronically, through a digital system. The digital system shall have the capacity to allow the submission of applications to competent authorities of a Member State, and may be used by the Member State in its national procedure.
Amendment 88 Proposal for a regulation Article 17 – title
Scrutiny by the Commission and publication for opposition
Examination by the Commission and publication for opposition
Amendment 89 Proposal for a regulation Article 17 – paragraph 1
1. The Commission shall scrutinise any application for registration that it receives pursuant to Article 16(1). Such scrutiny shall consist of a check that there are no manifest errors, that the information provided in accordance with Article 15 is complete and that the single document referred to in Article 13 is precise and technical in nature. It shall take into account the outcome of the national procedure carried out by the Member State concerned. It shall focus in particular on the single document referred to in Article 13.
1. The Commission shall examine any application for registration that it receives pursuant to Article 16(1). The Commission shall verify that there are no manifest errors, that the information provided in accordance with Article 15 is complete and that the single document referred to in Article 13 is precise. The Commission shall take into account the outcome of the national procedure carried out by the Member State concerned.
Amendment 90 Proposal for a regulation Article 17 – paragraph 2
2. Scrutiny should not exceed aperiodof 6 months. In the event that the scrutiny period exceeds or is likely to exceed 6 months the Commission shall inform the applicant of the reasons for the delay in writing.
2. Subject to paragraph 3, the examination period shall not exceed five months from the date of submission of the application for registration.
That examinationperiodshall not include the period which starts on the date on which the Commission sends its observations or a request for supplementary information to the Member State, and ends on the date on which the Member State responds to the Commission in relation to such observations or to such a request.
In duly justified cases, the examination period may be extended by a maximum of threemonths. In the event that the examination period is extended or is likely to be extended, the Commission shall inform the applicant in writing, of the reasons for the delay and of the date on which the examination period is expected to end.
Amendment 91 Proposal for a regulation Article 17 – paragraph 3
3. The Commission may seek supplementary information from the applicant.
3. Within three months following the submission of the application for registration, the Commission may seek supplementary information from the competent authority or from the applicant.
Amendment 92 Proposal for a regulation Article 17 – paragraph 4
4. Where, based on the scrutiny carried out pursuant to paragraph 1, the Commission considers that the conditions laid down in this Regulation and in Regulations (EU) No 1308/2013 and (EU) 2019/787, as appropriate, are fulfilled, it shall publish in the Official Journal of the European Union the single document and the reference to the publication of the product specification.
4. Where, based on the examination carried out pursuant to paragraph 1, the Commission considers that the conditions laid down in this Regulation and in Regulations (EU) No 1308/2013 and (EU) 2019/787, as appropriate, are fulfilled, it shall publish in the Official Journal of the European Union the single document and the reference to the publication of the product specification.
Amendment 93 Proposal for a regulation Article 17 – paragraph 5
5. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 supplementing this Regulation by rules on entrusting EUIPO with the tasks set out in this Article.
deleted
Amendment 94 Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 1
1. Member States shall keep the Commission informed of any national administrative or judicial proceedings that may affect the registration of a geographical indication.
1. Member States shall immediately inform the Commission of any national administrative or judicial proceedings that may affect the registration of a geographical indication.
Amendment 95 Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 2 – introductory part
2. The Commission shall be exempted from the obligation to meet the deadline to perform the scrutiny referred to in Article 17(2) and to inform the applicant of the reasons for the delay where it receives a communication from a Member State, concerning an application for registration in accordance with Article 9(6), which:
2. The Commission shall be exempted from the obligation to meet the deadline to perform the examination referred to in Article 17(2) where it receives a communication from a Member State, concerning an application for registration in accordance with Article 9(6), which:
Amendment 96 Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 2 – point b
(b) requests the Commission to suspend the scrutiny because national administrative or judicial proceedings have been initiated to challenge the validity of the application and the Member State considers that those proceedings are based on valid grounds.
(b) requests the Commission to suspend the examination because national administrative or judicial proceedings have been initiated to challenge the validity of the application and the Member State considers that those proceedings are based on valid grounds.
The Commission shall inform the applicant of the reasons for the delay.
Amendment 97 Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 3
3. The exemption shall have effect until the Commission is informed by the Member State that the original application has been restored or that the Member State withdraws its request for suspension.
3. The exemption provided for in paragraph 2 shall have effect until the Commission is informed by the competent authority of the Member State that the original application has been restored or that the Member State withdraws its request for suspension.
Amendment 98 Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 4
4. If the application has been invalidated by a final decision taken by a national court, the Member State shall consider appropriate action such as withdrawal or modification of the Union application for registration, as necessary.
4. If the application has been invalidated by a final decision taken by a national court, the competent authority of the Member State shall consider appropriate action such as withdrawal or modification of the Union application for registration, as necessary.
Amendment 99 Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 1
1. Within 3 months from the date of publication in the Official Journal of the European Union of the single document and the reference to the product specification pursuant to Article 17(4), the authorities of a Member State or of a third country, or a natural or legal person having a legitimate interest, established or resident in a third country, may lodge an opposition or a notice of comment with the Commission.
1. Within 3 months from the date of publication in the Official Journal of the European Union of the single document and the reference to the product specification pursuant to Article 17(4), the authorities of a Member State or of a third country, or a natural or legal person having a legitimate interest, established or resident in a third country, may lodge an opposition with the Commission.
Amendment 100 Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 2
2. Any natural or legal person having a legitimate interest, established or resident in a Member State other than the one from which the Union application for registration was submitted, may lodge an opposition with the Member State, in which it is established or resident, within a time limit permitting an opposition or notice of comments to be lodged pursuant to paragraph (1).
2. Any natural or legal person having a legitimate interest, established or resident in a Member State other than the one from which the Union application for registration was submitted, may lodge an opposition with the Member State, in which it is established or resident, within a time limit permitting an opposition to be lodged pursuant to paragraph (1).
Amendment 101 Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 4
4. The Commission shall check the admissibility of the opposition. If the Commission considers that the opposition is admissible, it shall, within 5 months from the date of publication in the Official Journal of the European Union invite the authority or the person that lodged the opposition and the authority or the applicant producer group that lodged the application to engage in appropriate consultations for a reasonable period that shall not exceed 3 months. At any time during that period, the Commission may, at the request of the authority or the applicant producer group, extend the deadline for the consultations by a maximum of 3 months.
4. The Commission shall examine the admissibility of the opposition. If the Commission considers that the opposition is admissible, it shall, within 5 months from the date of publication in the Official Journal of the European Union and, within 30 days from the date of receipt of that opposition, invite the authority or the person that lodged the opposition and the authority or the applicant producer group that lodged the application, in writing, to engage in appropriate consultations for a reasonable period that shall not exceed 3 months. At any time during that period, the Commission may, at the request of the authority or the applicant producer group, extend the deadline for the consultations by a maximum of 3 months.
Amendment 102 Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 6
6. Within 1 month from the end of the consultations referred to in paragraph (4), the applicant producer group established in the third country or the authorities of the Member State or of the third country from which the Union application for registration was lodged shall notify the Commission of the result of the consultations, including all the information exchanged, whether agreement was reached with one or all of the opponents, and of any consequent changes to the application for registration. The authority or person that lodged an opposition to the Commission may also notify the Commission of its position at the end of the consultations.
6. Within 1 month from the end of the consultations referred to in paragraph (4), the applicant producer group established in the third country or the competent authorities of the Member State or of the third country from which the Union application for registration was lodged shall notify the Commission of the result of the consultations, including all the information exchanged, whether agreement was reached with one or all of the opponents, and of any consequent changes to the application for registration. The authority or person that lodged an opposition to the Commission may also notify the Commission of its position at the end of the consultations.
Amendment 103 Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 7
7. Where, following the end of the consultations referred to in paragraph (4), the data published in accordance with Article 17(4) have been modified, the Commission shall repeat its scrutiny of the application for registration as modified. Where the application for registration has been modified in a substantial manner, and the Commission considers that the modified application meets the conditions for registration, it shall publish the application once more in accordance with that paragraph.
7. Where, following the end of the consultations referred to in paragraph (4), the data published in accordance with Article 17(4) have been modified, the Commission shall repeat its examination of the application for registration as modified. Where the application for registration has been modified in a substantial manner, and the Commission considers that the modified application meets the conditions for registration, it shall publish the application once more in accordance with that paragraph.
Amendment 104 Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 9
9. After completion of the opposition procedure, the Commission shall finalise its assessment of the Union application for registration, taking into account any request for transitional periods, the outcome of the opposition procedure, any notice of comments received and any other matters arising subsequently to its scrutiny that may imply a change of the single document.
9. After completion of the opposition procedure, the Commission shall finalise its assessment of the Union application for registration, taking into account any request for transitional periods, the outcome of the opposition procedure, and any other matters arising subsequently to its examination that may imply a change of the single document.
Amendment 105 Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 10
10. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts, in accordance with Article 84 supplementing this Regulation by detailed procedures and deadlines for the opposition procedure, for the official submission of comments by national authorities and persons with a legitimate interest, which will not trigger the opposition procedure and by rules on entrusting its tasks set out in this Article to EUIPO.
10. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts, in accordance with Article 84 supplementing this Regulation by detailed procedures and deadlines for the opposition procedure, for the official submission of comments by national authorities and persons with a legitimate interest, which will not trigger the opposition procedure.
Amendment 106 Proposal for a regulation Article 20 a (new)
Article 20a
Notice of comment procedure
1. In order to correct inaccuracies in an ongoing registration procedure for a geographical indication, a competent authority of a Member State or of a third country, or a natural or legal person having a legitimate interest and established or resident in a third country or in another Member State, may lodge a notice of comment with the Commission within three months from the date of publication of the single document and the product specification reference in the Union register.
2. The notice of comment referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall not be based on the grounds for opposition referred to in Article 19. The competent authority or person that lodges a notice of comment shall not be considered to be a party to the procedure.
3. The Commission shall share the notice of comment with the applicant and shall take the notice of comment into consideration when deciding on the application of the registration, unless it is unclear or obviously incorrect.
4. In order to facilitate the management of the notice of comment procedure, the Commission may adopt implementing acts laying down rules on the submission of such notice of comments and specifying their format and online presentation. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 53(2).
Amendment 107 Proposal for a regulation Article 21 – paragraph 3 – introductory part
3. The Commission may adopt implementing acts extending the transitional period granted under paragraph (1) up to 15 years, or allowing continued use for up to 15 years, provided it is additionally shown that:
3. The Commission may adopt implementing acts extending the transitional period granted under paragraph (1) up to 15 years, provided it is additionally shown that:
Amendment 108 Proposal for a regulation Article 21 – paragraph 5
5. When using a designation referred to in paragraphs 1 and 3, the indication of the country of origin shall clearly and visibly appear on the labelling.
5. When using a designation referred to in paragraphs 1 and 3, the indication of the country of origin shall clearly and visibly appear on the labelling and, where applicable, on the production description when it is marketed on an online sales website.
Amendment 109 Proposal for a regulation Article 21 – paragraph 6
6. To overcome temporary difficulties with the long-term objective of ensuring that all producers of a product designated under a geographical indication in the area concerned comply with the related product specification, a Member State may grant a transitional period for compliance, of up to 10 years, with effect from the date on which the application is lodged with the Commission, provided that the operators concerned have legally marketed the products in question, using the names concerned continuously for at least 5 years preceding the lodging of the application to the authorities of that Member State and have referred to that fact in the national opposition procedure referred to in Article 9(4).
6. To overcome temporary difficulties with the long-term objective of ensuring that all producers of a product designated under a geographical indication in the area concerned comply with the related product specification, a Member State may grant a transitional period for compliance, of up to 10 years, with effect from the date on which the application is registered with the Commission, provided that the operators concerned have legally marketed the products in question, using the names concerned continuously for at least 5 years preceding the lodging of the application to the authorities of that Member State and have referred to that fact in the national opposition procedure referred to in Article 9(4).
Amendment 110 Proposal for a regulation Article 22 – paragraph 1
1. Where, on the basis of the information available to the Commission from the scrutiny carried out pursuant to Article 17, the Commission considers that any of the requirements referred therein is not fulfilled, it shall adopt implementing acts rejecting the application for registration. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 53(2).
1. Where, on the basis of the information available to the Commission from the examination carried out pursuant to Article 17, the Commission considers that any of the requirements referred therein is not fulfilled, it shall adopt implementing acts rejecting the application for registration. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 53(2).
Amendment 111 Proposal for a regulation Article 22 – paragraph 2
2. Where it receives no admissible opposition, the Commission shall adopt implementing acts, without applying the procedure referred to in Article 53(2), registering the geographical indication. The Commission may take in to account the notices of comments received in accordance with Article 19(1).
2. Where it receives no admissible opposition, the Commission shall adopt implementing acts, without applying the procedure referred to in Article 53(2), registering the geographical indication.
Amendment 112 Proposal for a regulation Article 22 – paragraph 3 – introductory part
3. Where it receives an admissible opposition, the Commission shall, following the consultations referred to in Article 19(4) and taking into account the results thereof,
3. Where it receives an admissible and grounded opposition, the Commission shall, following the consultations referred to in Article 19(4) and taking into account the results thereof:
Amendment 113 Proposal for a regulation Article 22 – paragraph 5
5. Regulations of registration and decisions on rejection shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Union, L series.
5. Regulations of registration and decisions on rejection shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Union, L series and in the Union register of geographical indications.
Amendment 114 Proposal for a regulation Article 23 – paragraph 1
1. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts, without applying the procedure referred to in Article 53(2), containing provisions on establishing and maintaining a publiclyaccessible electronic register of geographical indications protected under this Regulation (the ‘Union register of geographical indications’). The register shall have three parts corresponding to geographical indications of wine, of spirit drinks and of agricultural products respectively.
1. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts, without applying the procedure referred to in Article 53(2), containing provisions on establishing and maintaining an electronic register of geographical indications protected under this Regulation (the ‘Union register of geographical indications’), which shall be made easily accessible to the public and in a machine-readable format as defined in Article 2, point (13), of Directive (EU) 2019/1024 of the European Parliament and of the Council.1a The register shall have three parts corresponding to geographical indications of wine, of spirit drinks and of agricultural products respectively.
__________________
1aDirective (EU) 2019/1024 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 June 2019 on open data and the re-use of public sector information (OJ L 172, 26.6.2019, p. 56).
Amendment 115 Proposal for a regulation Article 23 – paragraph 1 a (new)
1a. The EUIPO shall maintain and keep the Union register up-to-date with respect to registrations, amendments and cancellations of geographical indications.
Amendment 116 Proposal for a regulation Article 23 – paragraph 3
3. Geographical indications concerning products from third countries that are protected in the Union under an international agreement to which the Union is a contracting party may be entered in the Union register of geographical indications. The Commission shall register such geographical indications by means of implementing acts adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 53(2). As regards wine and agricultural products, unless specifically identified in those agreements as protected designations of origin, the names of such products shall be entered in the Union register of geographical indications as protected geographical indications.
3. Geographical indications concerning products from third countries that are protected in the Union under an international agreement to which the Union is a contracting party may be entered in the Union register of geographical indications. The Commission shall register such geographical indications by means of implementing acts adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 53(2) and shall make public the criteria used to decide upon the geographical indications protected under the relevant international agreement. As regards wine and agricultural products, unless specifically identified in those agreements as protected designations of origin, the names of such products shall be entered in the Union register of geographical indications as protected geographical indications.
Amendment 117 Proposal for a regulation Article 23 – paragraph 5
5. The Commission shall make public and regularly update the list of the international agreements referred to in paragraph (3) as well as the list of geographical indications protected under those agreements.
5. The EUIPO shall make public and, in the case of changes, update the list of the international agreements referred to in paragraph (3) as well as the list of geographical indications protected under those agreements.
Amendment 118 Proposal for a regulation Article 23 – paragraph 6
6. The Commission shall retain documentation related to the registration of a geographical indication in digital or paper form for the period of validity of the geographical indication, and in case of cancellation for 10 years thereafter.
6. The Commission shall retain documentation related to the registration of a geographical indication in digital or paper form. In the case of cancellation or rejection, the Commission shall retain documentation for 10 years thereafter.
Amendment 119 Proposal for a regulation Article 23 – paragraph 6 a (new)
6a. Once a new geographical indication or the modification of a previous geographical indication has been entered by the EUIPO in the Union register of geographical indications, the Commission shall, in its capacity as Competent Authority within the meaning of Article 3 of the Geneva Act of the Lisbon Agreement on Appellations of Origin and Geographical Indications (the ‘Geneva Act’), file an application for the international registration of the geographical indication thus entered in the Union register of geographical indications and which pertains to a product originating in the Union pursuant to Article 5(1) and (2) of the Geneva Act with the International Bureau of the World Organization for Intellectual Property. The fees to be paid under Article 7 of the Geneva Act, as specified in the Common Regulations under the Lisbon Agreement and the Geneva Act, shall be borne by the Member State in which that geographical indication originates.
Amendment 120 Proposal for a regulation Article 23 – paragraph 7
7. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 supplementing this Regulation by rules on entrusting EUIPO to operate the Union register of geographical indications.
deleted
Amendment 121 Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 1
1. Any person shall be able to download an official extract from the Union register of geographical indications that provides proof of registration of the geographical indication, and the relevant data including the date of application for the registration of the geographical indication or other priority date. This official extract may be used as an authentic certificate in legal proceedings, in a court of law, court of arbitration or similar body.
1. Any person shall be able to easily and free of charge download an official extract from the Union register of geographical indications that provides proof of registration or rejection of the geographical indication, and other relevant data including the date of application for the registration of the geographical indication or other priority date. The official extract shall be prepared in a machine-readable format as defined in Article 2, point (13), of Directive (EU) 2019/1024 of the European Parliament and of the Council1a. That official extract may be used as an authentic certificate in legal proceedings, in a court of law, court of arbitration or similar body.
__________________
1aDirective (EU) 2019/1024 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 June 2019 on open data and the re-use of public sector information (OJ L 172, 26.6.2019, p. 56).
Amendment 122 Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 2
2. Where a producer group has been recognised by the national authorities in accordance with Article 33, that group shall be identified as the rights' holder of the geographical indication in the Union register of geographical indications and in the official extract referred to in paragraph (1).
2. Where a producer group has been recognised by the national authorities, or by a third country authority, in accordance with Article 33, that group shall be identified as the representative of producers of a product designated by a geographical indication in the Union register of geographical indications and in the official extract referred to in paragraph (1) of this Article.
Amendment 123 Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 3
3. The Commission may adopt implementing acts defining the format and online presentation of extracts from the Union register of geographical indications, and providing for the exclusion or anonymisation of protected personal data. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 53(2).
3. The Commission may adopt implementing acts setting out the online presentation of extracts from the Union register of geographical indications and which machine-readable format is to be used, and providing for the exclusion or anonymisation of protected personal data. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 53(2).
Amendment 124 Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 1
1. A producer group having a legitimate interest may apply for the approval of an amendment to the product specification of a registered geographical indication.
1. A recognised producer group may apply for the approval of an amendment to the product specification of a registered geographical indication.
Amendment 125 Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 1 a (new)
1a. Where a recognised producer group does not exist, a producer group having a legitimate interest or a single producer which is the only producer of a geographical indication may apply for the approval of an amendment to the product specification of a registered geographical indication.
Amendment 126 Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 3 – introductory part
3. An amendment shall be a Union amendment if it entails a change of the single document and:
3. An amendment shall be considered as a Union amendment if it entails a change of the single document and:
Amendment 127 Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 3 – point a
(a) includes a change in the name, or in the use of the name, or, for wine and spirit drinks, in the category of product or products designated by the geographical indication, or, for spirit drinks, in the legal name; or
(a) includes a change in the name; or
Amendment 128 Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 3 – point b
(b) risks voiding the link to the geographical area referred to in the single document; or
(b) where the scrutiny carried out by the relevant Member State under paragraph 2, point (b), has concluded that that amendment might void the link to the geographical area referred to in the single document; or
Amendment 129 Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 5
5. A standard amendment shall be considered as a temporary amendment when it concerns a temporary change in the product specification resulting from the imposition of obligatory sanitary and phytosanitary measures by the public authorities or a temporary amendment necessary because of a natural disaster or adverse weather conditions formally recognised by the competent authorities.
5. A temporary amendment shall be considered as a standard amendment when it concerns a temporary change in the product specification resulting from the imposition of obligatory sanitary and phytosanitary measures by the public authorities or a temporary amendment necessary because of the consequences of a natural disaster, adverse weather, geopolitical events or any other exceptional conditions formally recognised by the competent authorities.
Amendment 130 Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 6
6. Union amendments shall be approved by the Commission. The approval procedure shall follow, mutatis mutandis, the procedure laid down from Article 8 to Article 22.
6. Union amendments shall be assessed and approved by the Commission within three months from the application for the approval of an amendment to the product specification of a registered geographical indication.
Without prejudice to the first subparagraph of this paragraph, the approval procedure shall follow, mutatis mutandis, the procedure laid down in Articles 8 to 22.
Where the amendments concern the product specifications of a geographical indication registered in the International Register,Article23(6a) shall apply, mutatis mutandis.
Amendment 131 Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 7
7. Applications for Union amendments submitted by a third country or by producers in a third country shall contain proof that the requested amendment complies with the laws on the protection of geographical indications in force in that third country.
7. Applications for Union amendments submitted by a third country, by producer groups or, in exceptional and duly justified cases, by individual producers established in a third country shall contain proof that the requested amendment complies with the laws on the protection of geographical indications in force in that third country.
Amendment 132 Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 8
8. If an application for a Union amendment to the product specification of a registered geographical indication also includes standard amendments or temporary amendments, the Commission shall scrutinise the Union amendment only. Any standard amendments or temporary amendments shall be deemed as not having been submitted. The scrutiny of such applications shall focus on the proposed Union amendments. Where appropriate, the Commission or the Member State concerned may invite the applicant to modify other elements of the product specifications.
8. If an application for a Union amendment to the product specification of a registered geographical indication also includes standard amendments or temporary amendments, the Commission shall examine the Union amendment only. Any standard amendments or temporary amendments shall be deemed as not having been submitted. The examination of such applications shall focus on the proposed Union amendments.
Amendment 133 Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 9
9. Standard amendments shall be approved by Member States or third countries in whose territory the geographical area of the product concerned is located and communicated to the Commission. The Commission shall make those amendments public.
9. Standard amendments shall be assessed and approved by Member States or third countries in whose territory the geographical area of the product concerned is located and communicated to the Commission. The Commission shall make those amendments public by publishing them in the Official Journal of the European Union and in the Union register of geographical indications.
Amendment 134 Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 10
10. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 supplementing this Regulation by provisions entrusting EUIPO with the publication of standard amendments referred to in paragraph (9).
deleted
Amendment 135 Proposal for a regulation Article 26 – paragraph 1 – point b
(b) where no product has been placed on the market under the geographical indication for at least seven consecutive years.
(b) where no product has been placed on the market under the geographical indication in the preceding seven consecutive years.
Amendment 136 Proposal for a regulation Article 26 – paragraph 2
2. The Commission may also adopt implementing acts cancelling the registration at the request of the producers of the product marketed under the registered name.
2. The Commission may adopt implementing acts cancelling the registration at the request of producer group representing a majority of the producers of the product marketed under the registered name.
Amendment 137 Proposal for a regulation Article 26 – paragraph 2 a (new)
2a. The use and the protection of the registered name as another intellectual property right, in particular as a trade mark, shall be prohibited for 10 years after the cancellation of the registration of a geographical indication, unless such intellectual property right had existed, or such a trademark had been registered, before the registration of the geographical indication.
Amendment 138 Proposal for a regulation Article 26 – paragraph 6
6. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 supplementing this Regulation by rules entrusting EUIPO with the tasks set out in paragraph (5).
deleted
Amendment 139 Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 1 – point a
(a) any direct or indirect commercial use of the geographical indication in respect of products not covered by the registration, where those products are comparable to the products registered under that name or where use of a name exploits, weakens, dilutes, or is detrimental to the reputation of, the protected name;
(a) any direct or indirect commercial use of the geographical indication in respect of products not covered by the registration, where those products are comparable to the products registered under that name or where use of a name exploits, weakens, dilutes, or is detrimental to the reputation of, the protected name, including where those products are used as ingredients;
Amendment 140 Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 1 – point b
(b) any misuse, imitation or evocation, even if the true origin of the products or services is indicated or if the protected name is translated or accompanied by an expression such as ‘style’, ‘type’, ‘method’, ‘as produced in’, ‘imitation’, ‘flavour’, ‘like’ or similar.
(b) any misuse, counterfeiting, imitation or evocation, even if the true origin of the products or services is indicated or if the protected name is translated transcribed, transliterated or accompanied by an expression such as ‘style’, ‘type’, ‘method’, ‘as produced in’, ‘imitation’, ‘flavour’, ‘like’ or similar, including where those products are used as ingredients;
Amendment 141 Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 1 – point c
(c) any other false or misleading indication as to the provenance, origin, nature or essential qualities of the product that is used on the inner or outer packaging, advertising material, documents or information provided on websites relating to the product concerned, and the packing of the product in a container liable to convey a false impression as to its origin;
(c) any other false or misleading indication as to the provenance, origin, nature or essential qualities of the product that is used on the inner or outer packaging, advertising material, documents or information provided on websites or on domain names relating to the product concerned, and the packing of the product in a container liable to convey a false impression as to its origin;
Amendment 142 Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 2
2. For the purposes of paragraph (1), point (b), the evocation of a geographical indication shall arise, in particular, where a term, sign, or other labelling or packaging device presents a direct and clear link with the product covered by the registered geographical indication in the mind of the reasonably circumspect consumer, thereby exploiting, weakening, diluting or being detrimental to the reputation of the registered name.
deleted
Amendment 143 Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 4 – point a
(a) goods entering the customs territory of the Union without being released for free circulation within that territory; and
(a) goods entering the customs territory of the Union without being released for free circulation within that territory;
Amendment 144 Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 4 – point a a (new)
(aa) goods produced in the Union and destined to be exported to and marketed in third countries; and
Amendment 145 Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 4 a (new)
4a. Where the geographical indication contains one or more non-generic terms, the use of one, some or all of them in the same or in a different order from the one registered shall constitute one of the types of conduct referred to in paragraph 1, points (a) and (b).
Amendment 146 Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 5
5. The recognised group of producers or any operator that is entitled to use the protected designation of origin or protected geographical indication shall be entitled to prevent all third parties from bringing goods, in the course of trade, into the Union without being released for free circulation there, where such goods, including packaging, come from third countries and are in breach of paragraph (1).
5. The group of producers or any operator that is entitled to use the protected designation of origin or protected geographical indication shall be entitled to prevent all third parties from bringing goods, in the course of trade, into the Union without being released for free circulation there, where such goods, including packaging, come from third countries and are in breach of paragraph (1).
Amendment 147 Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 7
7. Where a geographical indication is a compound name which contains a term which is considered to be generic, the use of that term shall not constitute a conduct referred to inparagraph (1), point (a) and (b).
7. Where a geographical indication is a compound name which contains a term which is considered to be generic, the use of that term shall not constitute, as a general rule, a conduct referred to inparagraph (1), points (a) and (b).
Amendment 148 Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 7 a (new)
7a. Each Member State shall take appropriate administrative and judicial steps to prevent or stop the unlawful use of protected designations of origin and protected geographical indications, as provided for in paragraph 1, that are produced or marketed in that Member State. To that end, Member States shall designate the authorities that are responsible for taking those steps in accordance with procedures determined by each individual Member State. Those authorities shall provide adequate guarantees of objectivity and impartiality, and shall have at their disposal the qualified staff and resources necessary to carry out their functions.
Amendment 149 Proposal for a regulation Article 28 – paragraph 1
1. Article 27 is without prejudice to the use of a geographical indication by operators in conformity with Article 36 to indicate that a processed product contains, as an ingredient, a product designated by that geographical indication provided that such use is made in accordance with honest commercial practices and does not weaken, dilute or is not detrimental to the reputation of the geographical indication.
1. The name of a geographical indication used by operators in conformity with Article 36 to indicate that as an ingredient in a processed product may be referred to in the list of ingredients, provided that such use complies with Article 27, that it is made in accordance with honest commercial practices and does not weaken, dilute or is not detrimental to the reputation of the geographical indication, and that it complies with the applicable provisions of Regulation (EU) 2019/787 in respect of spirit drinks.
Amendment 150 Proposal for a regulation Article 28 – paragraph 2
2. The geographical indication designating a product ingredient shall not be used in the food name of the related processed product, except in cases of an agreement with a producer group representing two thirds of the producers.
2. The geographical indication designating a product ingredient shall not be used in the food name, labelling except the list of ingredients, packaging device or advertising of the related processed product, except in cases of the existence of an agreement in writing including control provisions concludedwith the recognised producer group, or, where such a group does not exist, the producer group representing a majority of producers, which may establish minimum conditions for the fair usage of the name.
Amendment 151 Proposal for a regulation Article 28 – paragraph 3
3. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 supplementing this Regulation by additional rules on the use of geographical indications to identify ingredients in processed products referred to in paragraph (1) of this Article.
deleted
Amendment 152 Proposal for a regulation Article 29 – paragraph 3
(3) The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 supplementing this Regulation by additional rules for determining the generic status of terms referred to in paragraph (1) of this Article.
deleted
Amendment 153 Proposal for a regulation Article 30 – paragraph 2
2. A wholly or partly homonymous name which misleads the consumer into believing that products come from another territory shall not be registered even if the name for the actual territory, region or place of origin of the products in question is accurate.
2. A wholly or partly homonymous name which is suggestive of another product or misleads the consumer into believing that products come from another territory shall not be registered even if the name for the actual territory, region or place of origin of the products in question is accurate.
Amendment 154 Proposal for a regulation Article 31
Article 31
deleted
Trade marks
A name shall not be registered as a geographical indication where, in the light of a trade mark's reputation and renown, registration of the name proposed as a geographical indication could mislead the consumer as to the true identity of the product.
Amendment 155 Proposal for a regulation Article 32 – paragraph 1
1. A producer group shall be set up on the initiative of interested stakeholders, including farmers, farm suppliers, intermediate processors and final processors, as specified by the national authorities and according to the nature of the product concerned. Member States shall verify that the producer group operates in a transparent and democratic manner and that all producers of the product designated by the geographical indication enjoy right of membership in the group. Member States may provide that public officials, and other stakeholders such as consumer groups, retailers and suppliers, also participate in the works of the producer group.
1. A producer group shall be set up on the initiative of interested stakeholders, including farmers, farm suppliers, producers and associations of producers, processors, as specified by the relevant national authorities in accordance with their national law, and according to the nature of the product concerned. A producer group may also be set up on the initiative of a Member State.
Member States shall verify that the producer group operates in a transparent and democratic manner via, in particular, internal rules that enable its members to scrutinise it democratically, and that all producers of the product designated by the geographical indication enjoy the right of membership of the group.
Member States may lay down rules to ensure that only one producer group, representing a majority of producers, can operate for each geographical indication and that membership of the producer group and the contribution to costs associated with the exercise of the producer group’s’ powers and the fulfilment of its responsibilities is compulsory for all producers.
Without prejudice to paragraph 2, national authorities may, in accordance with national law, define the tasks, powers and responsibilities granted to a producer group.
Amendment 156 Proposal for a regulation Article 32 – paragraph 2 – introductory part
2. A producer group may exercise in particular the following powers and responsibilities:
2. Where a recognised producer group does not exist, a producer group may exercise in particular the following powers and responsibilities:
Amendment 157 Proposal for a regulation Article 32 – paragraph 2 – point a
(a) develop the product specification and manage internal controls that ensure compliance of production steps of the product designated by the geographical indication with the said specification;
(a) develop the product specification and manage activities relating to verifying and ensuring compliance of production steps of the product designated by the geographical indication with the said specification;
Amendment 158 Proposal for a regulation Article 32 – paragraph 2 – point b
(b) take legal action to ensure protection of the geographical indication and of the intellectual property rights that are directly connected with it;
(b) take legal action, including action before civil and criminal courts, to ensure protection offline and online of the geographical indication and of the intellectual property rights that are directly connected with it, including websites, domain names and electronic commerce, and claim damages;
Amendment 159 Proposal for a regulation Article 32 – paragraph 2 – point c
(c) agree sustainability undertakings, whether or not included in the product specification or as a separate initiative, including arrangements for verification of compliance with those undertakings and assuring adequate publicity for them notably in an information system provided by the Commission;
(c) agree sustainability undertakings, including undertakings which complement and contribute to producers’ agro-ecological strategies to combat climate change, whether included in the product specification or elsewhere, assuring adequate publicity for them notably in an information system provided by the Commission;
Amendment 160 Proposal for a regulation Article 32 – paragraph 2 – point d – introductory part
(d) take action to improve the performance of the geographical indication, including:
(d) take action to improve the performance of the geographical indication, in terms of economic, social and environmental sustainability, including:
Amendment 161 Proposal for a regulation Article 32 – paragraph 2 – point d – point -i (new)
(-i) establishing the minimum conditions for the usage of the name of a geographical indication;
Amendment 162 Proposal for a regulation Article 32 – paragraph 2 – point d – point ii
(ii) dissemination of information and promotion activities aiming at communicating the attributes of the product designated by a geographical indication to consumers;
(ii) dissemination of information and promotion activities aiming at communicating the attributes of the product designated by a geographical indication to consumers, including the development of tourism services relating to sustainable and responsible rural tourism in the geographical area referred to in the product specification;
Amendment 163 Proposal for a regulation Article 32 – paragraph 2 – point d – point iii
(iii) carrying out analyses into the economic performance, sustainability of production, nutritional profile, and organoleptic profile, of the product designated by the geographical indication;
(iii) carrying out analyses into the economic, social or environmental performance, of production, nutritional profile, and organoleptic profile, of the product designated by the geographical indication;
Amendment 164 Proposal for a regulation Article 32 – paragraph 2 – point e
(e) combat counterfeiting and suspected fraudulent uses on the internal market of a geographical indication designating products that are not in compliance with the product specification, by monitoring the use of the geographical indication across the internal market and on third countries markets where the geographical indications are protected, including on the internet, and, as necessary, inform enforcement authorities using confidential systems available.
(e) combat counterfeiting and suspected fraudulent uses on the internal market, including the Union digital market, of a geographical indication designating products that are not in compliance with the product specification, by monitoring the use of the geographical indication across the internal market and on third countries markets where the geographical indications are protected, including on the internet, and, as necessary, inform enforcement authorities using confidential systems available;
Amendment 165 Proposal for a regulation Article 32 – paragraph 2 – point e a (new)
(ea) take measures to enhance the value of products and, where necessary, take steps to prevent or counter any measures or commercial practices which are, or risk being, detrimental to the image and value of their products, including devaluating marketing practices and lowering prices;
Amendment 166 Proposal for a regulation Article 32 – paragraph 2 – point e b (new)
(eb) take measures to disseminate best practices and raise awareness among producers and consumers of the sustainability undertakings provided for in Article 12;
Amendment 167 Proposal for a regulation Article 32 – paragraph 2 – point e c (new)
(ec) establish the minimum conditions for the fair usage of the name of a geographical indication as an ingredient in a processed product, referred to in Article 28(2), and determine the rules for requesting a financial contribution from the processor for such use.
Amendment 168 Proposal for a regulation Article 32 – paragraph 2 a (new)
2a. By way of derogation from paragraph 2 of this Article, Member States may limit some or all of the powers and responsibilities referred to in that paragraph exclusively to the recognised producer groups referred to in Article 33.
Amendment 169 Proposal for a regulation Article 33 – paragraph 1
1. Upon a request of producer groups fulfilling the conditions of paragraph 3, Member States shall designate, in accordance with their national law, one producer group as recognised producer group for each geographical indication originating in their territory that is registered or is subject to an application for registration or for product names that are a potential subject for application for registration.
1. Upon a request of a producer group fulfilling the conditions of paragraph 2, Member States or, in accordance with an international agreement to which the Union is a contracting party, third countries shall designate, in accordance with their national law, one producer group as recognised producer group for a specific geographical indication or for two or more geographical indications originating in their territory, which are registered or are subject to an application for registration or for product names that are a potential subject for application for registration.
Amendment 170 Proposal for a regulation Article 33 – paragraph 1 a (new)
1a. A recognised producer group shall be the sole group to act on behalf of all producers with regard to competences referred to in this Article and in Articles 25 to 28.
Amendment 171 Proposal for a regulation Article 33 – paragraph 2
2. A producer group may be designated as recognised producer group subject to a prior agreement concluded between at least two-thirds of the producers of the product bearing a geographical indication, accounting for at least two-thirds of the production of that product in the geographical area referred to in the product specification. As an exception, an authority, as referred to in Article 8(2), and a single producer, as referred to in Article 8(3), shall be deemed to be a recognised producer group.
2. A producer group may be designated as recognised producer group subject to a prior agreement concluded between at least 50 % plus one of the producers of the product bearing a geographical indication, accounting for a minimum volume or value of the marketable production, to be laid down by the Member State concerned, of that product in the geographical area referred to in the product specification. As an exception, Member States may confer on an authority, as referred to in Article 8(2), and on a single producer, as referred to in Article 8(3), the powers and responsibilities referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article and in Article 32(2).
Amendment 172 Proposal for a regulation Article 33 – paragraph 2 a (new)
2a. Member States or, in accordance with an international agreement to which the Union is a contracting party, third countries may decide on the basis of objective criteria that producer groups already recognised at national level before … [the date of entry into force of this Regulation] are to be considered as recognised producer groups.
Amendment 173 Proposal for a regulation Article 33 – paragraph 3 – introductory part
3. In addition to the powers and responsibilities referred to in Article 32(2), a recognised producer group may exercise the following powers and responsibilities:
3. In addition to the powers and responsibilities referred to in Article 32(2), a recognised producer group may exercise erga omnes the following powers and responsibilities:
Amendment 174 Proposal for a regulation Article 33 – paragraph 3 – point b
(b) to take enforcement actions, including filing applications for actions with custom authorities, to prevent or counter any measures which are, or risk being, detrimental to the image of their products;
(b) to take enforcement actions, including filing applications for actions with custom authorities, to prevent or counter any measures or commercial practices which are, or risk being, detrimental to the image and value of their products including devaluating marketing practices and lowering prices;
Amendment 175 Proposal for a regulation Article 33 – paragraph 3 – point b a (new)
(ba) to carry out supervisory activities and prevent fraud;
Amendment 176 Proposal for a regulation Article 33 – paragraph 3 – point c a (new)
(ca) to agree with downstream operators on value-sharing clauses within the meaning of Article 172a of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013, including in relation to market bonuses and losses, and determining how any evolution of market prices for the products concerned or other relevant commodities is to be allocated between them;
Amendment 177 Proposal for a regulation Article 33 – paragraph 3 – point c b (new)
(cb) to liaise with the Commission in the context of negotiations on international agreements as regards the protection of geographical indications;
Amendment 178 Proposal for a regulation Article 33 – paragraph 4
4. The powers and responsibilities referred to in paragraph 2 shall be subject to a prior agreement concluded between at least two-thirds of the producers of the product designated by a geographical indication, accounting for at least two-thirds of the production of that product in the geographical area referred to in the product specification.
4. Member States may lay down rules to ensure that the contribution to costs associated with the exercise of powers and responsibilities by the recognised producer group is compulsory for all producers of the product designated by that geographical indication, operating in the geographical area referred to in the product specification. The contribution shall be proportionate to the volume or value of the marketable production of the product bearing that geographical indication.
Amendment 179 Proposal for a regulation Article 33 – paragraph 5
5. Member States shall carry out checks in order to ensure that the conditions laid down in paragraph 2 are complied with. Where the competent national authorities find that such conditions have not been complied with, Member States shall annul the decision on the recognition of the producer group.
5. Member States or, in accordance with an international agreement to which the Union is a contracting party, third countries shall carry out checks and take the necessary measures in order to ensure that the conditions for the recognition and the operation of the producer group are complied with. Where the competent national authorities find that such conditions have not been complied with, Member States shall annul the decision on the recognition of the producer group.
Amendment 180 Proposal for a regulation Article 33 – paragraph 5 a (new)
5a. Member States or, in accordance with an international agreement to which the Union is a contracting party, third countries shall inform the Commission, by 31 March of each year, of every decision to grant, refuse or annul recognition of a producer group taken during the previous calendar year. The Commission shall publish and regularly update the list of recognised producer groups.
Amendment 181 Proposal for a regulation Article 33 a (new)
Article 33a
Associations of producer groups
1. An association of producer groups may be set up on the initiative of interested producer groups.
2. An association of producer groups may exercise in particular the following functions:
(a) participating in consultative bodies;
(b) exchanging information with public authorities on geographical indication policy-related topics;
(c) making recommendations to improve the development of geographical indication policies, in particular with regard to sustainability, the fight against fraud and counterfeiting, the creation of value among operators, competition rules and rural development;
(d) promoting and disseminating best practices among producers on geographical indication policies;
(e) taking part in promotion measures as defined by Regulation (EU) No 1144/2014.
Amendment 182 Proposal for a regulation Article 33 b (new)
Article 33b
Assistance in relation to international agreements
1. The EUIPO shall support producer groups in relation to international agreements to which the Union is a contracting party, in particular by:
(a) providing information in order to help them to protect their rights and to comply with different regulatory frameworks in foreign markets; and
(b) providing legal advice in the context of negotiations on international agreements as regards the protection of geographical indications.
2. The costs of assistance in relation to international agreements may be borne by the EUIPO. The Member States may also contribute to those costs.
Amendment 183 Proposal for a regulation Article 34 – paragraph 1
1. Country-code top-level domain name registries established in the Union may, upon the request of a natural or legal person having a legitimate interest or rights, revoke or transfer a domain name registered under such country-code top-level domain to the recognised producer group of the products with the geographical indication concerned, following an appropriate alternative dispute resolution procedure or judicial procedure, if such domain name has been registered by its holder without rights or legitimate interest in the geographical indication or if it has been registered or is being used in bad faith and its use contravenes Article 27.
1. Top-level and other domain name registries operating in the Union shall, ex officio or upon the request of a natural or legal person being the rights-holder of a geographical indication or having a legitimate interest or rights in a geographical indication, revoke or transfer a domain name registered under such domain to the recognised producer group of the products with the geographical indication concerned, or to the competent authority of the Member State where the geographical indication originates, following an appropriate alternative dispute resolution procedure or judicial procedure, if such domain name has been registered by its holder without rights or legitimate interest in the geographical indication or if it has been registered or is being used in bad faith and its use contravenes Article 27.
Amendment 184 Proposal for a regulation Article 34 – paragraph 2
2. Country-code top-level domain name registries established in the Union shall ensure that any alternative dispute resolution procedure established to solve disputes relating to the registration of domain names referred to in paragraph (1), shall recognise geographical indications as rights that may prevent a domain name from being registered or used in bad faith.
2. Top-level and other domain name registries operating in the Union shall ensure that any alternative dispute resolution procedure established to solve disputes relating to the registration of domain names referred to in paragraph (1), shall recognise geographical indications as rights that may prevent a domain name from being registered or used in bad faith.
Amendment 185 Proposal for a regulation Article 34 – paragraph 2 a (new)
2a. Paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall apply to core platform services provided or offered by registries to business users established in the Union or to end-users established or located in the Union, irrespective of the place of establishment or residence of the registries and irrespective of the law otherwise applicable to the provision or offer of services, in accordance with Article 1 of Regulation (EU) 2022/1925 [DMA].
Amendment 186 Proposal for a regulation Article 34 – paragraph 3
3. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance withArticle84 supplementing this Regulation by provisions entrusting EUIPO to establish and manage a domain name information and alert system that would provide the applicant, upon the submission of an application for a geographical indication, with information about the availability of the geographical indication as a domain name and, on optional basis, the registration of a domain name identical to their geographical indication. That delegated act shall also include the obligation for registries of country-code top-level domain names, established in the Union, to provide EUIPO with the relevant information and data.
3. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 supplementing this Regulation by provisions on the establishment and management by EUIPO of a domain name information and alert system that would provide the applicant or the Member State where the geographical indication originates, upon the submission of an application for a geographical indication, with information about the availability of the geographical indication as a domain name and, on optional basis, the registration of a domain name identical to their geographical indication.
EUIPO shall be empowered, under the delegated acts referred to in the first subparagraph, to establish and manage an alert system monitoring registration of domain names in the Union which could conflict with the names included in the Union register of geographical indications. Those delegated acts shall also include the obligation for registries of domain names and EURid, operating in the Union, to provide EUIPO with the relevant information and data, and, to that end, to establish a collaboration with EUIPO.
Amendment 187 Proposal for a regulation Article 35 – title
Conflicting trade marks
Relationship between trade marks and geographical indications
Amendment 188 Proposal for a regulation Article 35 – paragraph 1
1. The registration of a trade mark the use of which would contravene Article 27 shall be rejected if the application for registration of the trade mark is submitted after the date of submission to the Commission of the application for the registration of the geographical indication.
1. An application for the registration of a trade mark the use of which would contravene Article 27 shall be rejected if the application for registration of the trade mark is submitted after the date of submission to the Commission of the application for the registration of the geographical indication.
Amendment 189 Proposal for a regulation Article 35 – paragraph 1 a (new)
1a. An application for the registration of a geographical indication shall be rejected where, in the event that a well-known trade mark exists or given the reputation of that trade mark, the name proposed as a geographical indication is liable to mislead the consumer as to the true identity of the product.
Amendment 190 Proposal for a regulation Article 35 – paragraph 3
3. A trade mark the use of which contravenes Article 27, which has been applied for, registered, or established by use in good faith within the territory of the Union, if that possibility is provided for by the legislation concerned, before the date on which the application for registration of the geographical indication is submitted to the Commission, may continue to be used and renewed notwithstanding the registration of a geographical indication, provided that no grounds for invalidity or revocation of the trade mark exist under Directive (EU) 2015/2436 or Regulation (EU) 2017/1001. In such cases, the use of the geographical indication, if then registered, and that of the relevant trade mark shall be permitted.
3. Without prejudice to paragraph 2 of this Article, a trade mark the use of which contravenes Article 27, which has been applied for, registered, or established by use in good faith within the territory of the Union, if that possibility is provided for by the legislation concerned, before the date on which the application for registration of the geographical indication is submitted to the Commission, may continue to be used and renewed notwithstanding the registration of a geographical indication, provided that no grounds for invalidity or revocation of the trade mark exist under Directive (EU) 2015/2436 or Regulation (EU) 2017/1001. In such cases, the use of the geographical indication, if then registered, and that of the relevant trade mark shall be permitted.
Amendment 191 Proposal for a regulation Article 36 – paragraph 1
A registered geographical indication may be used by any operator marketing a product conforming to the corresponding product specification or single document or an equivalent to the latter.
A registered geographical indication may be used by any operator marketing a product conforming to the corresponding product specification or single document.
Amendment 192 Proposal for a regulation Article 37 – paragraph 1 – point a
(a) a symbol identifying protected designations of origin of wine and of agricultural products; and
(a) a symbol identifying protected designations of origin of agricultural products; and
Amendment 193 Proposal for a regulation Article 37 – paragraph 1 – point b
(b) a symbol identifying protected geographical indications of wine and of agricultural products and geographical indications of spirit drinks.
(b) a symbol identifying protected geographical indications of agricultural products and geographical indications of spirit drinks.
Amendment 194 Proposal for a regulation Article 37 – paragraph 2
2. In the case of products originating in the Union that are marketed under a geographical indication, the Union symbol associated with it shall appear on the labelling and advertising material. The geographical indication shall appear in the same field of vision as the Union symbol. The labelling requirements laid down in Article 13(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1169/2011 for the presentation of mandatory particulars shall apply to the geographical indication.
2. In the case of products originating in the Union that are marketed under a geographical indication, the Union symbol associated with it shall appear on the labelling and advertising material. The geographical indication and an indication of the name of the producer shall appear in the same field of vision as the Union symbol.
The country of origin of a primary ingredient, within the meaning of Article 2(2), point (q), of Regulation (EU) No 1169/2011, which is not the same as the country of origin of the geographical indication shall be marked:
(a) with reference to one of the following geographical areas:
(i) ‘EU’, ‘non-EU’ or ‘EU and non-EU’; (ii) region, or any other geographical area either within two or more Member States or within third countries, if defined as such under public international law;
(iii) FAO Fishing area, or sea or freshwater body if defined as such under public international law or well understood by normally informed average consumers; or
(iv) Member State(s) or third country(ies);
(v) region, or any other geographical area within a Member State or within a third country, which is well understood by normally informed average consumers;
(vi) the country of origin or place of provenance in accordance with specific Union provisions applicable to the primary ingredient(s); or
(b) by means of:
(i) the statement ‘(name of the primary ingredient) do/does not originate from (the country of origin of the geographical indication)’; or
(ii) any wording similar to the statement set out in point (i) which is likely to have the same meaning for the consumer.
Amendment 195 Proposal for a regulation Article 37 – paragraph 3
3. By way of derogation from paragraph (2), in the case of wine and spirit drinks originating in the Union that are marketed under a geographical indication, Union symbols may be omitted from the labelling and advertising material of the product concerned.
3. By way of derogation from paragraph (2), in the case of spirit drinks originating in the Union that are marketed under a geographical indication, Union symbols may be omitted from the labelling and advertising material of the product concerned.
Amendment 196 Proposal for a regulation Article 37 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 1
Where wine, agricultural products or spirit drinks are designated by a geographical indication the indications ‘protected designation of origin’ or ‘protected geographical indication’ shall appear on the labelling of wine, the indications ‘protected designation of origin’ or ‘protected geographical indication’ may appear on the labelling of agricultural products and the indication ‘geographical indication’ may appear on the labelling of spirit drinks, respectively.
Where agricultural products or spirit drinks are designated by a geographical indication, the indications ‘protected designation of origin’ or ‘protected geographical indication’ may appear on the labelling of agricultural products and the indication ‘geographical indication’ may appear on the labelling of spirit drinks, respectively.
Amendment 197 Proposal for a regulation Article 37 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 2 (new)
The abbreviations ‘PDO’ or ‘PGI’, corresponding to the indications ‘protected designation of origin’ or ‘protected geographical indication’, may appear on the labelling of wine and of agricultural products designated by a geographical indication.
The abbreviations ‘PDO’ or ‘PGI’, corresponding to the indications ‘protected designation of origin’ or ‘protected geographical indication’, may appear on the labelling of agricultural products designated by a geographical indication.
Amendment 198 Proposal for a regulation Article 37 – paragraph 6
6. Indications, abbreviations and Union symbols may be used in the labelling and advertising materials of processed products when the geographical indication refers to an ingredient thereof. In that case, the indication, abbreviation or Union symbol shall be placed next to the name of the ingredient that is clearly identified as an ingredient. The Union symbol shall not be placed in association with the name of the food within the meaning of Article 17 of Regulation (EU) No 1169/2011 or in a manner that suggests to the consumer that the processed product rather than the ingredient is the object of registration.
6. The Union symbol shall not be placed in association with the name of the food within the meaning of Article 17 of Regulation (EU) No 1169/2011 or in a manner that suggests to the consumer that the processed product rather than the ingredient is the object of registration.
Amendment 199 Proposal for a regulation Article 37 – paragraph 7
7. After the submission of a Union application for the registration of a geographical indication, producers may indicate on the labelling and in the presentation of the product that an application for registration has been filed in compliance with Union law.
deleted
Amendment 200 Proposal for a regulation Article 37 – paragraph 9
9. Where an application is rejected, any products labelled in accordance with paragraph (6) may be marketed until the stocks are exhausted.
deleted
Amendment 201 Proposal for a regulation Article 37 – paragraph 10 – point b
(b) text, graphics or symbols referring to the Member State and the region in which that geographical area of origin is located.
(b) text, graphics or symbols referring to the Member State and the region in which that geographical area of origin is located, provided that such references do not reproduce, even partially, names, or textual, graphic or symbolic elements of other geographical indications protected pursuant to Article 27.
Amendment 202 Proposal for a regulation Article 38 – paragraph 2 – introductory part
2. For the purposes of this Chapter, controls include:
2. For the purposes of this Chapter, controls mean:
Amendment 203 Proposal for a regulation Article 38 – paragraph 2 – point b
(b) monitoring of the use of geographical indications in the marketplace.
(b) monitoring of the use of geographical indications in the market, including in electronic commerce .
Amendment 204 Proposal for a regulation Article 38 – paragraph 3
3. When performing the controls and enforcement activities provided for in this Title, the responsible competent authorities and product certification bodies shall comply with the requirements laid down in Regulation (EU) 2017/625. However, Title VI, Chapter 1, of Regulation (EU) 2017/625 shall not apply to controls of geographical indications.
3. When performing the controls and enforcement activities provided for in this Title, the responsible competent authorities and product certification bodies in the Member States and in third countries shall comply with the requirements laid down in Regulation (EU) 2017/625, or equivalent legal requirements in third countries.
Amendment 205 Proposal for a regulation Article 39 – paragraph 1
1. Member States shall draw up and keep up to date a list of producers of products designated by a geographical indication entered in the Union register of geographical indications originating in their territory.
1. Member States shall draw up and make public the list of producers of products designated by a geographical indication entered in the Union register of geographical indications originating in their territory. Member States shall keep that information up to date.
Amendment 206 Proposal for a regulation Article 39 – paragraph 2
2. Producers are responsible for internal controls that ensure compliance with the product specification of products designated by geographical indications before the product is placed on the market.
2. Producers are responsible for ensuring compliance with the product specification of products designated by geographical indications before the product is placed on the market.
Amendment 207 Proposal for a regulation Article 39 – paragraph 3 – introductory part
3. In addition to internal controls referred to in paragraph 2, prior to placing on the market a product designated by a geographical indication and originating in the Union, third party verification of compliance with the product specification, shall be carried out by:
3. In addition to internal controls and any other actions to ensure compliance referred to in paragraph 2, prior to placing on the market a product designated by a geographical indication and originating in the Union, third party verification of compliance with the product specification, shall be carried out by:
Amendment 208 Proposal for a regulation Article 39 – paragraph 7
7. The costs of verification of compliance with the product specification may be borne by the operators which are subject to those controls. The Member States may also contribute to those costs.
7. The costs of verification of compliance with the product specification may be borne by the operators which are subject to those controls. The Member States shall contribute to those costs.
Amendment 209 Proposal for a regulation Article 41 – paragraph 1 – point a
(a) European standard ISO/IEC 17065:2012 ‘Conformity assessment — Requirements for bodies certifying products, processes and services, including European standard ISO/IEC 17020:2012 ‘Conformity assessment — Requirements for the operation of various types of bodies performing inspection’; or
(a) European standard ISO/IEC 17065:2012 ‘Conformity assessment — Requirements for bodies certifying products, processes and services, or European standard ISO/IEC 17020:2012 ‘Conformity assessment — Requirements for the operation of various types of bodies performing inspection’; or
Amendment 210 Proposal for a regulation Article 41 – paragraph 1 – point b
(b) other suitable, internationally recognised standards, including any revisions or amended versions of the European standards referred to in point (a).
deleted
Amendment 211 Proposal for a regulation Article 41 – paragraph 2
2. Accreditation referred to in paragraph 1 shall be performed by an accreditation body recognised in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 765/2008, that is a member of European Accreditation, or by an accreditation body outside the Union that is a member of International Accreditation Forum.
2. Accreditation referred to in paragraph 1 shall be performed by a national accreditation body recognised in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 765/2008, that is a signatory of the applicable multilateral recognition arrangement of European Accreditation for the certification activities concerned, or by an accreditation body outside the Union that is signatory of the applicable multilateral recognition arrangement of International Accreditation Forum for the certification activities concerned.
Amendment 212 Proposal for a regulation Article 42 – paragraph 2
2. The enforcement authority shall carry out controls of products designated by geographical indications to ensure conformity with the product specification or the single document or an equivalent to the latter.
2. The enforcement authority shall on a regular basis carry out controls of products designated by geographical indications, also based on a risk analysis and on notifications, to ensure traceability and conformity with the product specification or the single document or, for geographical indications concerning products originating outside the Union, an equivalent to the single document.
Amendment 213 Proposal for a regulation Article 42 – paragraph 3
3. Member States shall take appropriate administrative and judicial steps to prevent or stop the use of names of products or services that are produced, operated or marketed in their territory and that contravenes the protection of geographical indications provided for in Article 27 and Article 28.
3. Member States shall take appropriate administrative and judicial steps to prevent or stop the use of names of products or services, including domain names, that are produced, operated or marketed physically or via the internet in their territory and that contravenes the protection of geographical indications provided for in Article 27 and Article 28.
Amendment 214 Proposal for a regulation Article 42 – paragraph 3 a (new)
3a. Member States shall not adopt national rules, including of a technical nature, on the use of names for products or services that are produced, operated or marketed in their territory, which do not comply with Articles 27 and 28 of this Regulation and with Articles 7 and 17 of Regulation (EU) No 1169/2011, and which do not comply with the principle of harmonisation in the Union food law system.
Amendment 215 Proposal for a regulation Article 42 – paragraph 4
4. The authority designated in accordance with paragraph 1 shall coordinate enforcement of geographical indications among relevant departments, agencies and bodies, including police, anti-counterfeiting agencies, customs, intellectual property offices, food law authorities and retail inspectors.
4. The authority designated in accordance with paragraph 1 shall cooperate with the producer groups concerned and coordinate enforcement of geographical indications among relevant departments, agencies and bodies, including police, anti-counterfeiting agencies, customs, intellectual property offices, food law authorities and retail inspectors.
Amendment 216 Proposal for a regulation Article 43 – paragraph 1
1. Sale of goods to which persons established in the Union have access, that contravenes Article 27, shall be considered illegal content within the meaning of Article 2, point (g) of Regulation (EU) 2022/xxx of the European Parliament and of the Council46 .
1. Sale of goods to which persons established in the Union have access, that contravenes Articles 27 and 28 of this Regulation, shall be considered illegal content within the meaning of Article 2, point (g) of Regulation (EU) 2022/2065 of the European Parliament and of the Council46 .
__________________
__________________
46 Regulation (EU) […] of the European Parliament and of the Council of […] on a Single Market For Digital Services (DSA) and amending Directive 2000/31/EC (OJ L …, XXX, dd/mm/yyyy, p. X).
46 Regulation (EU) 2022/2065 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 October 2022 on a Single Market For Digital Services and amending Directive 2000/31/EC (Digital Services Act) (OJ L 277, 27.10.2022, p. 1).
Amendment 217 Proposal for a regulation Article 43 – paragraph 3
3. Pursuant to Article 14 of Regulation (EU) 2022/xxx, any individual or entity may notify providers of hosting services of the presence of a specific content that is in breach Article 27 of this Regulation.
3. Pursuant to Article 14 of Regulation (EU) 2022/2065, any individual or entity may notify providers of hosting services of the presence of a specific content that is in breach Articles 27 and 28 of this Regulation.
Amendment 218 Proposal for a regulation Article 44 – paragraph 2
2. The Commission may adopt implementing acts detailing the nature and the type of the information to be exchanged and the methods for exchanging information for the purpose of controls and enforcement under this Chapter. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 53(2).
2. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts detailing the nature and the type of the information to be exchanged and the methods for exchanging information for the purpose of controls and enforcement under this Chapter. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 53(2).
Amendment 219 Proposal for a regulation Article 44 – paragraph 4
4. In case of a possible violation of protection conferred to a geographical indication, Member States shall take measures to facilitate the transmission, from law enforcement authorities, public prosecutors and judicial authorities, to the competent authorities referred in Article 39(3) of information on such possible violation.
4. In case of a possible violation of protection conferred to a geographical indication, Member States shall take measures to facilitate the transmission, from law enforcement authorities, market surveillance authorities, public prosecutors, public authorities on domain names and judicial authorities, to the competent authorities referred in Article 39(3) of information on such possible violation.
Amendment 220 Proposal for a regulation Article 45 – title
Certificates of authorisation to produce
Certificates of compliance with product specifications
Amendment 221 Proposal for a regulation Article 45 – paragraph 1
1. A producer whose product, following the verification of compliance referred to in Article 39 is found to comply with the product specification of a geographical indication protected in accordance with this Regulation shall be entitled to an official certificate, or other proof of certification, of eligibility to produce the product designated by the geographical indication concerned in respect of the production steps performed by the said producer.
1. A producer whose product, following the verification of compliance referred to in Article 39, is found to comply with the product specification of a geographical indication protected in accordance with this Regulation shall be entitled to an official certificate, or other proof of compliance including by digital means, of eligibility to produce the product designated by the geographical indication concerned, such as the inclusion on the list of producers provided for in Article 39(1), in respect of the production steps performed by the said producer.
Amendment 222 Proposal for a regulation Article 45 – paragraph 2
2. The proof of certification referred to in paragraph 1 shall be made available on request to enforcement authorities, customs or other authorities in the Union engaged in verifying the use of geographical indications on goods declared for free circulation or placed on the internal market. The producer may make the proof of certification available to the public or to any person who requests such proof in the course of business.
2. The proof of compliance referred to in paragraph 1 shall be made available on request to enforcement authorities, customs or other authorities in the Union engaged in verifying the use of geographical indications on goods declared for free circulation or placed on the internal market. The producer may make the proof of compliance available to the public or to any person who requests such proof in the course of business.
Amendment 223 Proposal for a regulation Article 46
Article 46
deleted
Scrutiny of third country geographical indications
The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 supplementing this Regulation by rules on entrusting EUIPO with the scrutiny of third country geographical indications, other than geographical indications under the Geneva Act of the Lisbon Agreement on Appellations of Origin and Geographical Indications, proposed for protection pursuant to international negotiations or international agreements.
Amendment 224 Proposal for a regulation Article 47 – paragraph 1 – introductory part
1. Where the Commission exercises any of the empowerments provided for in this Regulation to entrust tasks to EUIPO, it shall also be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 to supplement this Regulation by criteria for monitoring performance in the execution of such tasks. Such criteria may include:
1. Where the Commission exercises any of the empowerments provided for in this Regulation to entrust tasks to EUIPO, it shall also be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 to supplement this Regulation by criteria for monitoring performance in assisting with the execution of such tasks. Such criteria shall include, at least:
Amendment 225 Proposal for a regulation Article 47 – paragraph 1 – point a
(a) the extent of integration of agricultural factors in the scrutiny process;
deleted
Amendment 226 Proposal for a regulation Article 47 – paragraph 1 – point b
(b) quality of assessments;
(b) quality of technical support;
Amendment 227 Proposal for a regulation Article 47 – paragraph 1 – point c
(c) coherence of assessments of geographical indications from different sources;
deleted
Amendment 228 Proposal for a regulation Article 47 – paragraph 1 – point e a (new)
(ea) access to information on the Union register of geographical indications.
Amendment 229 Proposal for a regulation Article 47 – paragraph 2
2. No later than 5 years after the first delegation of any tasks to EUIPO, the Commission shall prepare and submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the results and experience of the exercise of these tasks by EUIPO.
2. No later than two years after the first delegation of any tasks to EUIPO, the Commission shall prepare and submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the results and experience of the exercise of these tasks by EUIPO.
Amendment 230 Proposal for a regulation Article 48 – paragraph 3 – introductory part
3. The following agricultural products are excluded from being the subject of a protected designation of origin or a protected geographical indication:
3. Without prejudice to the rules referred to in Article 5(2), agricultural products that are contrary to public policy and that may not be placed on the internal market shall be excluded from being the subject of a protected designation of origin or a protected geographical indication.
Amendment 231 Proposal for a regulation Article 48 – paragraph 3 – point a
(a) products that by their nature cannot be traded within the internal market and can only be consumed in or near their place of manufacture, such as restaurants;
deleted
Amendment 232 Proposal for a regulation Article 48 – paragraph 3 – point b
(b) products that, without prejudice to the rules referred to in Article 5(2), are contrary to public policy or to accepted principles of morality and may not be placed on the internal market.
deleted
Amendment 233 Proposal for a regulation Article 48 – paragraph 5
5. For the purposes of paragraph (2), point (b), ‘other characteristic’ may include traditional production practices, traditional product attributes and farming practices that protect environmental value including biodiversity, habitats, nationally recognised environmental zones and landscape.
5. For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (b) and paragraph 2, point (b), 'characteristics' and ‘other characteristic’ may include farming practices that protect environmental value including biodiversity, habitats, nationally recognised environmental zones and landscape.
Amendment 234 Proposal for a regulation Article 48 – paragraph 6
6. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 concerning restrictions and derogations with regard to the sourcing of feed in the case of a designation of origin.
deleted
Amendment 235 Proposal for a regulation Article 48 – paragraph 7
7. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 concerning restrictions and derogations with regard to the slaughtering of live animals or with regard to the sourcing of raw materials. These restrictions and derogations shall, based on objective criteria, take into account quality or usage and recognised know-how or natural factors.
7. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 concerning restrictions and derogations supplementing this Regulation with provisions regarding the slaughtering of live animals or with regard to the sourcing of raw materials. These restrictions and derogations shall, based on objective criteria, take into account quality or usage and recognised know-how or natural constraints affecting agricultural production in certain areas.
Amendment 236 Proposal for a regulation Article 50 – paragraph 2
2. Insofar as sourcing entirely from within the defined geographical area is not technically practicable, feed sourced from outside that area can be added, provided that the product quality or characteristic essentially due to the geographical environment are not affected. Feed sourced from outside the defined geographical area shall not exceed 50 % of dry matter on an annual basis.
2. Insofar as sourcing entirely from within the defined geographical area is not practicable, feed sourced from outside that area can be added, provided that the product quality or characteristic essentially due to the geographical environment are not affected. Feed sourced from outside the defined geographical area shall not exceed 50 % of dry matter on an annual basis.
Amendment 237 Proposal for a regulation Article 50 – paragraph 2 a (new)
2a. In duly justified cases, Member States may grant derogations from the percentages referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 due to exceptional circumstances including adverse geopolitical, economic, geographic and climatic conditions, for a limited period of time until the possibility of sourcing from within the defined geographical area can be re-established.
Amendment 238 Proposal for a regulation Article 50 – paragraph 2 b (new)
2b. Where a Member State grants such a derogation in accordance with the paragraph 2a, it shall ensure that a dossier giving the reasons for that derogation is officially sent to the Commission and is made publicly available, subject to Union and national law on data protection.
Amendment 239 Proposal for a regulation Article 50 – paragraph 3
3. Any restrictions to the origin of raw materials provided in the product specification of a product the name of which is registered as a geographical indication shall be justified with respect to the link referred to in Article 51(1), point (f) .
3. Any additional specific provision on the origin of raw materials provided in the product specification of a product the name of which is registered as a geographical indication shall be justified with respect to the link referred to in Article 51(1), point (f) .
Amendment 240 Proposal for a regulation Article 50 – paragraph 3 a (new)
3a. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 supplementing this Regulation with provisions concerning derogations with regard to the sourcing of feed in the case of a designation of origin.
Amendment 241 Proposal for a regulation Article 51 – paragraph 1 – point e
(e) a description of the method of obtaining the product and, where appropriate, the traditional methods and specific practices used; as well as information concerning packaging, if the applicant group so determines and gives sufficient product-specific justification as to why the packaging must take place in the defined geographical area to safeguard quality, to ensure the origin or to ensure control, taking into account Union law, in particular that on the free movement of goods and the free provision of services;
(e) a description of the method of obtaining the product and, where appropriate, the authentic and unvarying local methods and specific practices used; as well as information concerning packaging, if the applicant group so determines and gives sufficient product-specific justification as to why the packaging must take place in the defined geographical area to safeguard quality, to ensure the origin or to ensure control, taking into account Union law, in particular that on the free movement of goods and the free provision of services;
Amendment 242 Proposal for a regulation Article 51 – paragraph 2
2. The product specification may also include sustainability undertakings.
2. The product specification may also include sustainability undertakings, relating to environmental, economic, social dimensions of sustainability, and undertakings relating to animal health and welfare.
Amendment 243 Proposal for a regulation Article 51 – paragraph 3
3. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 concerning rules which limit the information contained in the product specification referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, where such a limitation is necessary to avoid excessively voluminous applications for registration.
3. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 supplementing this Regulation with provisions concerning rules which limit the information contained in the product specification referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, where such a limitation is necessary to avoid excessively voluminous applications for registration.
Amendment 244 Proposal for a regulation Article 52 – paragraph 1 – point a
(a) the main points of the product specification, namely: the name, a description of the product, including, where appropriate, specific rules concerning packaging and labelling and a concise definition of the geographical area;
(a) the main points of the product specification, namely: the name, a description of the product, including, where appropriate, specific rules concerning packaging, labelling and commercial presentation, including on retail websites, together with a concise definition of the geographical area;
Amendment 245 Proposal for a regulation Title III – title
Quality schemes
Other quality schemes
Amendment 246 Proposal for a regulation Article 54 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2
For the purposes of this Chapter, agricultural products means agricultural products intended for human consumption listed in Annex I to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union and other agricultural products and foodstuffs listed in Annex II to this Regulation.
For the purposes of this Chapter, ‘agricultural products’ means agricultural products intended for human consumption listed in Annex I to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union and other agricultural products not listed in that Annex but processed using products listed in that Annex, set out in Annex II to this Regulation.
Amendment 247 Proposal for a regulation Article 55 – paragraph 3 a (new)
3a. The protection of the registered name shall also extend to any translation of that name into a foreign language, if the producer group so specifies in the product specification. At the request of producers who wish to use a translation, the translation shall be defined by the Member State in which those producers are established and shall be notified to the Member State that applied for the registration and to the Commission. The Commission shall publish the translation in the Union register of geographical indications.
Amendment 248 Proposal for a regulation Article 55 – paragraph 5
(5) The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 supplementing this Regulation with further details of the eligibility criteria laid down in this Article.
(5) The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 supplementing this Regulation with details clarifying the eligibility criteria laid down in this Article.
Amendment 249 Proposal for a regulation Article 56 – paragraph 1 – point a
(a) the product name proposed for registration, in the appropriate language versions;
(a) the product name proposed for registration, in the appropriate language versions, or indicating that that name should also be protected in its translation into a foreign language;
Amendment 250 Proposal for a regulation Article 57 – paragraph 1
1. Applications for the registration of a traditional speciality guaranteed may only be submitted by groups of producers of products with the name to be protected. Several groups from different Member States or third countries may lodge a joint application for registration.
1. Applications for the registration of a traditional speciality guaranteed may only be submitted by groups of producers of products with the name to be protected. Several groups from different Member States or third countries may lodge a joint application for registration. Other interested parties, including regional or local public bodies, may help in the preparation of the application and in the related procedure.
Amendment 251 Proposal for a regulation Article 60 – paragraph 2
2. The scrutiny should not exceed a period of 6 months. In the event that the scrutiny period exceeds or is likely to exceed 6 months the Commission shall inform the applicant of the reasons for the delay in writing.
2. Subject to paragraph 3, the scrutiny period shall not exceed five months from the submission of the application for registration.
That scrutiny period shall not include the period which starts on the date on which the Commission sends its observations or a request for supplementary information to the Member State, and ends on the date on which the Member State responds to the Commission in relation to such observations or to such a request.
In duly justified cases, the scrutiny period may be extended by a maximum of three months. In the event that the scrutiny period is extended or is likely to be extended, the Commission shall inform the applicant in writing of the reasons for the delay and of the date on which the scrutiny period is expected to end.
Amendment 252 Proposal for a regulation Article 60 – paragraph 3
3. The Commission may seek supplementary information from the applicant.
3. Within three months following the submission of the application for registration, the Commission may seek supplementary information from the competent authority or from the applicant.
Amendment 253 Proposal for a regulation Article 61 – paragraph 1
1. Member States shall keep the Commission informed of any national administrative or judicial proceedings that may affect the registration of a traditional speciality guaranteed. In such a case, Member States may request the Commission to suspend the examination procedure for a period of 12 months which can be renewed.
1. Member States shall keep the Commission informed of any national administrative or judicial proceedings that may affect the registration of a traditional speciality guaranteed. In such a case, Member States may submit a reasoned request to the Commission to suspend the examination procedure for a period of 12 months which can be renewed.
Amendment 254 Proposal for a regulation Article 61 – paragraph 2
2. The Member State shall inform the Commission without delay if the application to the Commission has been invalidated at national level by an immediately applicable but not final judicial decision. In this case, the Commission shall be exempted from the obligation to meet the deadline to perform the scrutiny referred to in Article 60(2) and to inform the applicant of the reasons for the delay.
2. The Member State shall inform the Commission without delay if the application to the Commission has been invalidated at national level by an immediately applicable but not final judicial decision. In this case, the Commission shall be exempted from the obligation to meet the deadline to perform the scrutiny referred to in Article 60(2).
Amendment 255 Proposal for a regulation Article 62 – paragraph 3
(3) An opposition shall claim that the application could infringe the conditions laid down in this Chapter and give reasons. An opposition that does not contain the said claim shall be void.
(3) An opposition shall claim that the application could infringe the conditions laid down in this Chapter and give pertinent and adequate reasons. An opposition that does not contain the said claim shall be void.
Amendment 256 Proposal for a regulation Article 63 – paragraph 1 – point a
(a) gives duly substantiated reasons for the incompatibility of the proposed registration with the provisions of this Chapter; or
(a) gives duly substantiated and pertinent reasons for the incompatibility of the proposed registration with the provisions of this Chapter; or
Amendment 257 Proposal for a regulation Article 68 – paragraph 1 – point a
(a) where compliance with the product specification is not ensured;
(a) where the product specification is not complied with;
Amendment 258 Proposal for a regulation Article 69 – paragraph 4
(4) The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 laying down additional rules to further detail the protection of traditional specialities guaranteed.
(4) The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 laying down additional rules to detail the protection of traditional specialities guaranteed.
Amendment 259 Proposal for a regulation Article 72 – paragraph 1 a (new)
1a. Member States shall draw up a list of producers of guaranteed traditional specialities that are entered in the Union register of geographical indications. Member States may publish the list, for instance on the internet;
Amendment 260 Proposal for a regulation Article 72 – paragraph 1 b (new)
1b. Producers of guaranteed traditional specialities that are entered in the Union register of geographical indications shall be required to register with the relevant authorities or product certification bodies in accordance with Article 73(2) for the purposes of checking the products before they are offered for sale for the first time.
Amendment 261 Proposal for a regulation Article 73 – paragraph 10
10. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 supplementing this Regulation by additional rules to provide for appropriate certification and accreditation procedures to apply in respect of product certification bodies referred to in paragraphs 2 and 5.
10. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 84 supplementing this Regulation by additional rules to provide for appropriate certification and accreditation procedures to apply in respect of product certification bodies referred to in paragraphs 2, 5 and 6.
Amendment 262 Proposal for a regulation Article 75 – paragraph 2
2. The Commission may establish a digital system for the inclusion of the terms and schemes referred to in paragraph 1 with a view to fostering knowledge of the products and schemes across the Union. The Commission may adopt implementing acts laying down technical details, necessary for the notification of the optional quality terms. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 80(2) .
2. By ... [one year after the date of entry into force of this Regulation], the Commission shall establish and provide support for a digital system for the inclusion of the terms and schemes referred to in paragraph 1 with a view to fostering knowledge of the products and schemes across the Union. The Commission may adopt implementing acts laying down technical details, necessary for the notification of the optional quality terms. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 80(2).
Amendment 263 Proposal for a regulation Article 81 – paragraph 1 – point 1 Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 Article 93 – paragaraph 1 – point b – point ii
(ii) as originating in a specific place, region or country;
(ii) as originating in a specific place, region or, in exceptional cases, country;
Amendment 265 Proposal for a regulation Article 81 – paragraph 1 – point 1 a (new) Regulation (EU) 1308/2013 Article 93 – paragraph 1 a (new)
1a. In Article 93, the following paragraph is added:
‘1a. For the purpose of paragraph 1, point (b), ‘other characteristic’ may include traditional production practices, traditional product attributes and farming practices that protect environmental value including biodiversity, habitats, nationally recognised environmental zones and landscape.’;
Amendment 268 Proposal for a regulation Article 81 – paragraph 1 – point 2 Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 Article 94 – paragraph 2
2. The product specification may contain sustainability undertakings pursuant to Article 12 of Regulation (EU) …/… of the European Parliament and of the Council [Regulation on GI’s]*.
2. The product specification may contain sustainability undertakings within the meaning of Article 94a.
Amendment 269 Proposal for a regulation Article 81 – paragraph 1 – point 2 a (new) Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 Article 94 a (new)
(2 a) The following Articles are inserted:
‘Article 94a
Sustainability undertakings
1. For the purpose of this Article, a ‘sustainability undertaking’ refers to an undertaking which contributes to one or more social, environmental or economic objectives, including:
(a) climate change mitigation and adaptation, including energy efficiency and decrease water consumption;
(b) preservation and sustainable use of soil, landscapes and natural resources;
(c) improving soil fertility;
(d) preservation of biodiversity and plant varieties;
(e) transition to a circular economy;
(f) reduction of the use of pesticides;
g) reduction of greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions;
(h) securing viable income and improving resilience for producers of products benefiting from a protected designation of origin or a protected geographical indication;
(i) improving the quality and the economic value of products benefiting from a protected designation of origin or a protected geographical indication, and redistributing added value across the supply chain;
(j) contributing to the diversification of activities promoting the rural economy;
(k) promoting local agricultural production, and preserving the rural fabric and local development, including agricultural employment;
(l) attracting and sustaining young producers of products benefiting from a protected designation of origin or a protected geographical indication and new producers of products benefiting from a protected designation of origin or a protected geographical indication, and facilitating the inter-generational transmission of know-how and culture;
(m) improving working and safety conditions in agricultural and processing activities;
(n) contributing to the valorisation of rural areas as well as cultural and gastronomic heritage to promote education on themes concerning the quality system, food safety and balanced and diversified diets;
(o) improving coordination between producers through improved efficiency of the governance instruments.
2. A producer group may agree on sustainability undertakings to be adhered to in the production of the product designated by a protected designation of origin or a protected geographical indication. Such undertakings shall aim to apply a sustainability standard that goes beyond that required by Union or national law and goes beyond good practice in significant respects in terms of social, environmental, or economic undertakings. Such undertakings shall be specific, shall take account of existing sustainable practices employed for products designated by protected designation of origin or a protected geographical indications, may complement and contribute to producers’ broader agro-ecological strategies to combat climate change and may refer to existing sustainability schemes.
3. The sustainability undertakings agreed in accordance with paragraph 2 shall be included in the product specification or shall be developed under separate initiatives.
4. The sustainability undertakings referred to in paragraph 1 shall be without prejudice to requirements for compliance with hygiene, safety standards and competition rules.
Amendment 270 Proposal for a regulation Article 81 – paragraph 1 – point 2 a (new) Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 Article 94 b (new)
Article 94b
Sustainability report
1. Producer groups may prepare a sustainability report based on internal audit activities, comprising a description of existing sustainable practices implemented in the production of the product, of the impacts of the method of obtaining the product on sustainability, in terms of social, environmental, or economic commitments, and information necessary to understand how sustainability affects the development, performance and position of the product.
The sustainability report may be updated to take account in particular of progress compared with the outcome of previous internal audit activities.
2. The Commission may adopt implementing acts setting out a harmonised format and the online presentation of the report provided for in paragraph 1 of this Article, contributing to the aim of sharing and replicating sustainable practices, including through advisory services and the development of a network for the exchange of such practices. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 53(2).’;
Amendment 271 Proposal for a regulation Article 81 – paragraph 1 – point 3 Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 Article 95
(3) Articles 95 to 99, Articles 101 to 106 and Article 107 are deleted.
(3) Articles 95 to 99 are deleted;
Amendment 272 Proposal for a regulation Article 81 – paragraph 1 – point 3 a (new) Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 Article 100
(3 a) Article 100 is replaced by the following:
‘Article 100
‘Article 100
Homonyms
Homonyms
1. A name for which an application is submitted and which is wholly or partially homonymous with a name already registered under this Regulation shall be registered with due regard to local and traditional usage and any risk of confusion.
1. A protected designation of origin or a protected geographical indication that has been applied for after a wholly or homonymous protected designation of origin or a protected geographical indication had been applied for or protected in the Union, shall not be registered unless there is sufficient distinction in practice between the conditions of local and traditional usage and the presentation of the two homonymous indications, taking into account the need to ensure equitable treatment of the producers concerned and that consumers are not misled as to the true identity or geographical origin of the products.
A homonymous name which misleads the consumer into believing that products come from another territory shall not be registered even if the name is accurate as far as the actual territory, region or place of origin of those products is concerned.
A wholly or partly homonymous name which is suggestive of another product or misleads the consumer into believing that products come from another territory shall not be registered even if the name is accurate as far as the actual territory, region or place of origin of those products is concerned.
A registered homonymous name may be used only if there is a sufficient distinction in practice between the homonym registered subsequently and the name already in the register, having regard to the need to treat the producers concerned in an equitable manner and the need to avoid misleading the consumer.
1a. For the purposes of this Article, a homonymous protected designation of origin or a protected geographical indication applied for or protected in the Union refers to:
(a) protected designations of origin or protected geographical indications that are entered in the Union register of geographical indications;
(b) protected designations of origin or protected geographical indications that have been applied for provided that they are subsequently entered in the Union register of geographical indications;
(c) appellations of origin and geographical indications protected in the Union pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2019/1753 of the European Parliament and of the Council; and
(d) protected designation of origin or a protected geographical indications, names of origin and equivalent terms protected pursuant to an international agreement between the Union and one or more third countries.
2. Paragraph 1 shall apply mutatis mutandis if a name for which an application is submitted is wholly or partially homonymous with a geographical indication protected under the national law of Member States.
2. Paragraph 1 of this Article shall apply mutatis mutandis if a name for which an application is submitted is wholly or partially homonymous with a geographical indication protected under the national law of Member States.
2a. The Commission shall cancel the protected designation of origin or protected geographical indication registered in breach of paragraph 1.
3. Where the name of a wine grape variety contains or consists of a protected designation of origin or a protected geographical indication, that name shall not be used for the purposes of labelling agricultural products.
3. Where the name of a wine grape variety contains or consists of a protected designation of origin or a protected geographical indication, that name shall not be used for the purposes of labelling agricultural products.
3a. In order to take into account existing labelling practices, the Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 227 of this Regulation laying down exceptions from that rule.
4. The protection of designations of origin and geographical indications of products covered by Article 93 of this Regulation shall be without prejudice to protected geographical indications applying to spirit drinks as defined in Article 2 of Regulation (EC) No 110/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council9.
4. The protection of designations of origin and geographical indications of products covered by Article 93 of this Regulation shall be without prejudice to protected geographical indications applying to spirit drinks as defined in Article 2 of Regulation (EC) No 110/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council.’;
________________________
9 Regulation (EC) No 110/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 January 2008 on the definition, description, presentation, labelling and the protection of geographical indications of spirit drinks (OJ L 39, 13.2.2008, p. 16).’
Amendment 273 Proposal for a regulation Article 81 – paragraph 1 – point 3 b (new) Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 Article 102
(3b) Articles 102 and 103 are replaced by the following:
‘Article 102
‘Article 102
Relationship with trade marks
Relationship with trade marks
1. Where a designation of origin or a geographical indication is registered under this Regulation, the registration of a trade mark the use of which would contravene Article 103(2), and which relates to a product falling under one of the categories listed in Annex VII, Part II, shall be refused if the application for registration of the trade mark was submitted after the date of submission of the registration application in respect of the designation of origin or the geographical indication to the Commission.
1. An application for the registration of a trade mark the use of which would contravene Article 103, shall be rejected if the application for registration of the trade mark is submitted after the date of submission to the Commission of the application for the registration of the protected designation of origin or the protected geographical indication.
Trade marks registered in breach of the first subparagraph shall be invalidated.
1a. Any registration in the name of a person other than the producer group of a trade mark incorporating, imitating or evoking the name protected by a geographical indication shall be rejected.
1b. Trade marks registered in breach of paragraph 1 shall be invalidated by EUIPO and, when applicable, the competent national authorities.
2. Without prejudice to Article 101(2)of this Regulation, a trade mark the use of which contravenes Article 103(2) of this Regulation, which has been applied for, registered or established by use, if that possibility is provided for by the legislation concerned, in good faith within the territory of the Union, before the date on which the application for protection of the designation of origin or geographical indication was submitted to the Commission, may continue to be used and renewed, notwithstanding the registration of a designation of origin or geographical indication, provided that no grounds for the trade mark’s invalidity or revocation exist under Directive (EU) 2015/2436 of the European Parliament and of the Council10 or under Regulation (EU) 2017/1001 of the European Parliament and of the Council11.
2. Without prejudice to paragraph 3 of this Article, a trade mark the use of which contravenes Article 103, which has been applied for, registered, or established by use in good faith within the territory of the Union, if that possibility is provided for by the legislation concerned, before the date on which the application for registration of the protected designation of origin or protected geographical indication is submitted to the Commission, may continue to be used and renewed notwithstanding the registration of a protected designation of origin or a protected geographical indication, provided that no grounds for invalidity or revocation of the trade mark exist under Directive (EU) 2015/2436 of the European Parliament and of the Council or Regulation (EU) 2017/1001. In such cases, the use of the protected designation of origin or protected geographical indication and that of the relevant trade mark shall be permitted.
In such cases, the use of the designation of origin or geographical indication shall be permitted as well as use of the relevant trade marks.
2a. For protected designations of origin or protected geographical indications registered in the Union without the submission of a Union application for registration, the date of the first day of protection shall be deemed to be the date of submission to the Commission of the application for registration of the protected designation of origin or protected geographical indication for the purposes of paragraphs 1 and 4.
2b. Without prejudice to Regulation (EU) No 1169/2011, guarantee or certification marks referred to in Article 28(4) of Directive (EU) 2015/2436 and collective marks referred to in Article 29(3) of that Directive may be used on labels, together with the protected designation of origin or protected geographical indication.’
______________
10 Directive (EU) 2015/2436 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2015 to approximate the laws of the Member States relating to trade marks (OJ L 336, 23.12.2015, p. 1).
11 Directive (EU) 2015/2436 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2015 to approximate the laws of the Member States relating to trade marks (OJ L 336, 23.12.2015, p. 1).’
Amendment 274 Proposal for a regulation Article 81 – paragraph 1 – point 3 b (new) Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 Article103
‘Article 103
‘Article 103
Protection
Protection
1. A protected designation of origin and a protected geographical indication may be used by any operator marketing a wine which has been produced in conformity with the corresponding product specification.
2. A protected designation of origin anda protected geographical indication,as well as the wine using that protected name in conformity with the product specifications, shall be protected against:
2. Designations of origin or geographical indications entered in the Union register of protected designations of origin or protected geographical indications shall be protected against:
(a) any direct or indirect commercial use of that protected name, including theusefor products used as ingredients:
(a) any direct or indirect commercial use of theprotected designation of origin or protected geographical indication in respect of products not covered by the registration, where those products are comparable to the products registered under that name or where use of a nameexploits, weakens, dilutes, or is detrimental to the reputation of, the protected name, including where those products are used as ingredients;
(i) by comparable products not complying with the product specification of the protected name; or
(ii) in so far as such use exploits, weakens or dilutes the reputation of a designation of origin or a geographical indication;
(b) any misuse, imitation or evocation, even if the true origin of the product or service is indicated or if the protected name is translated, transcripted or transliterated or accompanied by an expression such as ‘style’, ‘type’, ‘method’, ‘as produced in’, ‘imitation’, ‘flavour’, ‘like’ or similar, including where those products are used as ingredients;
(b) any misuse, counterfeiting, imitation or evocation, even if the true origin of the products or services is indicated or if the protected name is translated, transcribed, transliterated or accompanied by an expression such as ‘style’, ‘type’, ‘method’, ‘as produced in’, ‘imitation’, ‘flavour’, ‘like’ or similar, including where those products are used as ingredients.
(c) any other false or misleading indication as to the provenance, origin, nature or essential qualities of the product, on the inner or outer packaging, advertising material or documents relating to the wine product concerned, as well as the packing of the product in a container liable to convey a false impression as to its origin;
(c) any other false or misleading indication as to the provenance, origin, nature or essential qualities of the product that is used on the inner or outer packaging, advertising material, documents or information provided on websites or on domain names relating to the product concerned, and the packing of the product in a container liable to convey a false impression as to its origin;
(d) any other practice liable to mislead the consumer as to the true origin of the product.
(d) any other practice liable to mislead the consumer as to the true origin of the product.
2a. Paragraph 1 shall also apply to a domain name containing or consisting of the registered protected designation of origin or protected geographical indication.
3. Protected designations of origin and protected geographical indications shall not become generic in the Union within the meaning of Article 101(1).
4. The protection referred to in paragraph 2 also applies with regard to:
4. The protection referred to in paragraph 1 shall also apply to:
(a) goods entering the customs territory of the Union without being released for free circulation within the customs territory of the Union; and
(a) goods entering the customs territory of the Union without being released for free circulation within that territory;
(aa) goods produced in the Union and destined to be exported and marketed in third countries; and
(b) goods sold by means of distance selling, such as electronic commerce.
(b) goods sold by means of distance selling, such as electronic commerce.
For goods entering the customs territory of the Union without being released for free circulation within that territory,the group of producers or any operator that is entitled to use the protected designation of origin or protected geographical indication shall be entitled to prevent all third parties from bringing goods, in the course of trade, into the Union without being released for free circulation there, where such goods, including packaging, come from third countries and bear without authorisation the protected designation of origin or protected geographical indication.’
4a. Where the protected designation of origin or a protected geographical indication contains one or more non-generic terms, the use of one, some or all of them in the same or in a different order from the one registered shall constitute one of the types of conduct referred to in paragraph 1, points (a) and (b).
4b. The recognised group of producers or any operator that is entitled to use the protected designation of origin or protected geographical indication shall be entitled to prevent all third parties from bringing goods, in the course of trade, into the Union without being released for free circulation there, where such goods, including packaging, come from third countries and are in breach of paragraph 1.
4c. Designation of origin or geographical indications protected under this Regulation shall not become generic in the Union.
4d. Where a designation of origin or geographical indication is a compound name which contains a term which is considered to be generic, the use of that term shall not constitute, as a general rule, a conduct referred to in paragraph 1, points (a) and (b).
4e. Each Member State shall take appropriate administrative and judicial steps to prevent or stop the unlawful use of protected designations of origin and protected geographical indications, as provided for in paragraph 1, that are produced or marketed in that Member State.
To that end, Member States shall designate the authorities that are responsible for taking those steps in accordance with procedures determined by each individual Member State.
Those authorities shall provide adequate guarantees of objectivity and impartiality, and shall have at their disposal the qualified staff and resources necessary to carry out their functions.’;
Amendment 275 Proposal for a regulation Article 81 – paragraph 1 – point 3 c (new) Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 Articles 104 to 107
(3c) Articles 104 to 106 and Article 107 are deleted;
Amendment 276 Proposal for a regulation Article 81 – paragraph 1 – point 3 d (new) Regulation (EU) 1308/2013 Article 113 – paragraph -1 (new)
(3d) In Article 113, the following paragraph is inserted:
‘-1. A traditional term shall be comprised in the product specification of the product marketed under a designation of origin or a geographical indication.’;
Amendment 277 Proposal for a regulation Article 81 – paragraph 1 – point 3 e (new) Regulation (EU) 1308/2013 Article 113 a (new)
(3e) The following Article is inserted:
‘Article 113a
Relationship with designations of origin and geographical indications
1. The registration of a traditional term the use of which would contravene Article 27 of Regulation ... /... (the new GI Regulation) shall be rejected if the application for registration of the traditional term is submitted after the date of submission to the Commission of the application for the registration of the designation of origin or of the geographical indication.
2. Traditional terms registered in breach of paragraph 1 shall be invalidated by the Commission and, where applicable, the competent national authorities.’;
Amendment 278 Proposal for a regulation Article 81 – paragraph 1 – point 3 f (new) Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 Article 120 – paragraph 1 – point g a (new)
(3f) in Article 120(1), the following point is added:
(ga) the abbreviations ‘PDO’ or ‘PGI’, corresponding to the indications ‘protected designation of origin’ or ‘protected geographical indication.’.
Amendment 279 Proposal for a regulation Article 83 – paragraph 1 – point 1 a (new) Regulation (EU) 2019/787 Article 13 – paragraph 4 a (new)
(1a) In Article 13, the following paragraph is inserted:
‘4a. For spirit drinks marketed under a compound name as referred to in Article 11, a label as referred to in Article 12, as a mixture as referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article or as a combination as referred to in paragraph 3a of this Article, the indication of the quantity of ingredients mentioned in compound terms, as allusion(s), in mixtures or in combinations shall not be required in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1169/2011.’;
Amendment 280 Proposal for a regulation Article 83 – paragraph 1 – point 4 a (new) Regulation (EU) 2019/787 Annex I – point 9 a (new)
(4a) In Annex I, the following point is inserted:
‘9a. Potato spirit
(a) Potato spirit is a spirit drink produced exclusively by alcoholic fermentation and distillation at less than 94,8 % vol. of potato tubers, so that the distillate has an aroma and taste derived from the raw materials used.
(b) The maximum methanol content of potato spirit shall be 1 000 grams per hectolitre of 100 % vol. alcohol.
(c) The minimum alcoholic strength by volume of potato spirit shall be 38 %.
(d) No alcohol, diluted or otherwise, shall be added.
(e) Potato spirit shall not be flavoured.
(f) Potato spirit may only contain added caramel as a means to adapt colour.
(g) Potato spirit may be sweetened in order to give it its final taste. However, the final product may not contain more than 10 grams of sweetening products per litre, expressed as invert sugar.’;
Amendment 281 Proposal for a regulation Article 83 – paragraph 1 – point 4 b (new) Regulation (EU) 2019/787 Annex I – point 13 a (new)
(4b) In Annex I, the following point is inserted:
‘13a. Bread spirit
(a) Bread spirit is a spirit drink produced exclusively by alcoholic fermentation and distillation at less than 86 % vol. of fresh bread, so that the resulting distillate has an aroma and taste derived from the raw materials used.
(b) The minimum alcoholic strength by volume of bread spirit shall be 38 %.
(c) No alcohol, diluted or otherwise, shall be added.
(d) Bread spirit shall not be flavoured.
(e) Bread spirit may only contain added caramel as a means to adapt colour.
(f) Bread spirit may be sweetened in order to give it its final taste. However, the final product may not contain more than 20 grams of sweetening products per litre, expressed as invert sugar.’;
Amendment 282 Proposal for a regulation Article 84 – paragraph 2
2. The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article12(4), Article 14(2), Article 15(6), Article 17(5), Article 19(10), Article 23(7), Article 25(10), Article 26(6), Article 28(3), Article 29(3), Article 34(3), Article 46(1), Article 46, Article 47(1), Article 48(6), Article 48(7), Article 49(4), Article 51(3), Article 55(5), Article 56(2), Article 73(10), Article 69(4), Article 70(2), Article 58(3), Article 62(10), Article 67(3), Article 68(6), Article 76(4), Article 77(1), Article 78(3), Article 78(4), shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of 7 years from [date of entry into force of this Regulation]. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than 9 months before the end of the seven-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than 3 months before the end of each period.
2. The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 14(2), Article 19(10), Article 23(7), Article 34(3), Article 47(1), Article 48(7), Article 49(4), Article 50 (3b), Article 51(3), Article 55(5), Article 56(2), Article 73(10), Article 69(4), Article 70(2), Article 58(3), Article 62(10), Article 67(3), Article 68(6), Article 76(4), Article 77(1), Article 78(3), Article 78(4), shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of three years from ... [the date of entry into force of this Regulation]. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the three-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.
The matter was referred back for interinstitutional negotiations to the committee responsible, pursuant to Rule 59(4), fourth subparagraph (A9-0173/2023).
Arrangement with the Republic of Iceland on the modalities of its participation in the European Asylum Support Office
113k
42k
European Parliament legislative resolution of 1 June 2023 on the draft Council decision on the conclusion of the Arrangement between the European Union and the Republic of Iceland on the modalities of its participation in the European Asylum Support Office (18125/2013 – C9-0008/2023 – 2013/0425(NLE))
– having regard to the draft Council decision (18125/2013),
– having regard to the draft Arrangement between the European Union and the Republic of Iceland on the modalities of its participation in the European Asylum Support Office (18123/2013),
– having regard to the request for consent submitted by the Council in accordance with Article 74 and Article 78(1) and (2) and Article 218(6), second subparagraph, point (a), of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (C9‑0008/2023),
– having regard to Rule 105(1) and (4), and Rule 114(7) of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the recommendation of the Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs (A9-0175/2023),
1. Gives its consent to the conclusion of the Arrangement;
2. Instructs its President to forward its position to the Council, the Commission and the governments and parliaments of the Member States and of the Republic of Iceland.
Nomination of a member of the Court of Auditors - Ildikó Gáll-Pelcz
113k
43k
European Parliament decision of 1 June 2023 on the nomination of Ildikó Gáll-Pelcz as a Member of the Court of Auditors (C9-0126/2023 – 2023/0803(NLE))
– having regard to Article 286(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, pursuant to which the Council consulted Parliament (C9‑0126/2023),
– having regard to Rule 129 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgetary Control (A9-0197/2023),
A. whereas, by letter of 3 April 2023, the Council consulted Parliament on the nomination of Ildikó Gáll-Pelcz as a Member of the Court of Auditors;
B. whereas Parliament’s Committee on Budgetary Control then proceeded to evaluate Ildikó Gáll-Pelcz’s credentials, in particular in view of the requirements laid down in Article 286(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union; whereas in carrying out that evaluation, the committee received a curriculum vitae from Ildikó Gáll-Pelcz, as well as the replies to the written questionnaire that she had been sent;
C. whereas the committee subsequently held a hearing with Ildikó Gáll-Pelcz on 24 May 2023, at which she made an opening statement and then answered questions put by the members of the committee;
1. Delivers a favourable opinion on the Council’s nomination of Ildikó Gáll-Pelcz as a Member of the Court of Auditors;
2. Instructs its President to forward this decision to the Council and, for information, the Court of Auditors, the other institutions of the European Union and the audit institutions of the Member States.
Mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund: application EGF/2023/000 TA 2023 – Technical assistance at the initiative of the Commission
European Parliament resolution of 1 June 2023 on the proposal for a decision of the European Parliament and of the Council on the mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund for Displaced Workers -EGF/2023/000 TA 2023 - Technical assistance at the initiative of the Commission (COM(2023)0202 – C9-0138/2023 – 2023/0106(BUD))
– having regard to the Commission proposal to the European Parliament and the Council (COM(2023)0202 – C9‑0138/2023),
– having regard to Regulation (EU) 2021/691 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 April 2021 on the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund for Displaced Workers (EGF) and repealing Regulation (EU) No 1309/2013(1) (“EGF Regulation”),
– having regard to Council Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2020/2093 of 17 December 2020 laying down the multiannual financial framework for the years 2021-2027(2), and in particular Article 8 thereof,
– having regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 16 December 2020 between the European Parliament, the Council of the European Union and the European Commission on budgetary discipline, on cooperation in budgetary matters and on sound financial management as well as on new own resources, including a roadmap towards the introduction of new own resources(3) (“Interinstitutional Agreement of 16 December 2020”), and in particular point 9 thereof,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Budgets (A9-0195/2023),
A. whereas the Union has set up legislative and budgetary instruments to provide additional support to workers who are suffering from the consequences of globalisation and of technological and environmental changes, such as changes in world trade patterns, trade disputes, significant changes in the trade relations of the Union or the composition of the internal market and financial or economic crises, as well as the transition to a low-carbon economy, or as a consequence of digitisation or automation;
B. whereas the Union’s assistance to displaced workers should be primarily directed at active labour market policy measures and personalised services that aim to reintegrate beneficiaries rapidly into decent and sustainable employment, while preparing them for a greener and more digital European economy, having due regard to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 16 December 2020 in respect of the adoption of decisions to mobilise the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund for Displaced Workers (EGF);
C. whereas the Union had first extended the scope of the EGF to provide financial support in case of any major restructuring event, and thus covering economic effects of the COVID-19 crisis;
D. whereas the adoption of the new EGF Regulation in 2021 further expanded the scope of the EGF to major restructuring events caused by the transition to a low-carbon economy or as a consequence of digitisation or automation, while also reducing the required threshold for the activation of the EGF from 500 dismissed workers to 200;
E. whereas Article 8(1) of Council Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2020/2093 sets the maximum annual amount for the EGF to EUR 186 million (in 2018 prices) and whereas Article 11(1) of the EGF Regulation provides that up to 0,5 % of that amount can be made available for technical assistance at the initiative of the Commission;
F. whereas technical assistance may consist of technical and administrative expenditure for the implementation of the EGF, such as preparatory, monitoring, control, audit and evaluation activities, as well as data gathering, including in relation to corporate information technology systems, communication activities and those enhancing the EGF’s visibility as a fund or with regard to specific projects and other technical assistance measures;
G. whereas the proposed amount of EUR 190 000 corresponds to approximately 0,09 % of the maximum annual budget available for the EGF in 2023;
1. Agrees with the mobilisation of EUR 190 000 and the measures proposed by the Commission to be financed as technical assistance in accordance with Article 11(1) and (4) as well as with Article 12(2), (3) and (4) of the EGF Regulation;
2. Welcomes the continued work on the standardised procedures for EGF applications and management using the functionalities of the electronic data exchange system (Shared Fund Management Common System - SFC), which allows for the simplification and faster processing of applications, and better reporting;
3. Takes note that the Commission will use the available budget under the administrative support for holding meetings of the Expert Group of Contact Persons of the EGF (two members from each Member State) and one seminar with the participation of the implementing bodies of the EGF and social partners in order to promote networking among Member States; calls on the Commission to continue to invite Parliament systematically to these meetings and seminars in accordance with the relevant provisions of the Framework Agreement on relations between Parliament and the Commission;
4. Calls on the Commission to adapt the best practices which were developed during the times of the COVID-19 pandemic, in particular measures that can help to accelerate an inclusive green and digital transition and support core priorities of the Union, such as gender equality;
5. Underlines the need to further strengthen the general awareness and the visibility of the EGF; points to the fact that such goal can be pursued by featuring the EGF in various Commission publications and audio-visual activities as provided for in Article 11(1) of the EGF Regulation; welcomes in this context the setting up of a dedicated website for the EGF and calls on the Commission to regularly update and expand it, in order to increase the visibility of the European solidarity demonstrated by the EGF to the general public and increase the transparency of Union action;
6. Reminds applicant Member States of their key role in widely publicising the actions funded by EGF to the targeted beneficiaries, local and regional authorities, social partners, the media and the general public, as set out in Article 12 of the EGF Regulation;
7. Approves the decision annexed to this resolution;
8. Instructs its President to sign the decision with the President of the Council and arrange for its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union;
9. Instructs its President to forward this resolution, including its annex, to the Council and the Commission.
ANNEX
DECISION OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
on the mobilisation of the European Globalisation Adjustment Fund for Displaced Workers (EGF/2023/000 TA 2023 - Technical assistance at the initiative of the Commission)
(The text of this annex is not reproduced here since it corresponds to the final act, Decision (EU) 2023/1548.)
European Parliament decision of 1 June 2023 on the arrangements in the form of an exchange of letters between the European Parliament and the European Central Bank on structuring the practices for interaction in the area of central banking (2023/2026(ACI))
– having regard to the letter from its President of 28 February 2023,
– having regard to the draft arrangements in the form of an exchange of letters between the European Parliament and the European Central Bank (ECB) on structuring the practices for interaction in the area of central banking,
– having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 127(4), Article 132(1), third indent, Article 282(5), Article 284(3) and Article 295 thereof,
– having regard to Rule 148(1) of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Constitutional Affairs (A9-0158/2023),
A. whereas the ECB and the national central banks of all Member States constitute the European System of Central Banks (ESCB) and in accordance with Article 127(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) their primary objective is to maintain price stability;
B. whereas, without prejudice to the objective of price stability, the ESCB is to support the general economic policies in the Union with a view to contributing to the achievement of the Union’s aim as laid down in Article 3 of the Treaty on European Union (TEU);
C. whereas the independence of the ECB as well as the obligation to respect this principle is clearly enshrined in the TFEU, namely in Articles 130 and 282 thereof;
D. whereas the ECB is accountable to the European Parliament, in line with the provisions laid down in the TFEU, the TEU and Protocol No 4 on the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank;
E. whereas the Treaties of the European Union require the ECB to publish an annual report that is to be presented at the European Parliament by its President; whereas the publication of the ECB’s Annual Report and its presentation provide an occasion for the European Parliament to adopt a resolution, allowing the European Parliament to express its opinion on the ECB’s monetary policy decisions, with the Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs (ECON) as the responsible committee;
F. whereas the President of the ECB appears in a public hearing before the ECON Committee at least four times a year in a public Monetary Dialogue; whereas the Monetary Dialogue constitutes an important occasion for Members of the European Parliament to practise democratic oversight over the work of the ECB as they engage in a question and answer session with the President of the ECB; whereas Members of the European Parliament may table questions for written answer to the ECB;
G. whereas the European Parliament is also consulted within the procedure to appoint members of the ECB’s Executive Board;
H. whereas the European Parliament intends to focus on its power of scrutiny and to better examine the implementation of monetary policy in the euro area;
I. whereas interaction with the European Parliament is an opportunity for the ECB to explain its decisions on monetary policy to a wider public, including European citizens;
J. whereas the ECON Committee and the ECB have engaged in talks and agreed to the text of the arrangements annexed hereto;
K. whereas the aim of those arrangements is to consolidate best practices that have been developing informally between the two institutions over a number of years;
L. whereas those arrangements can help to promote continued understanding and effective cooperation, resulting in the identifying of common practices for interaction between the two institutions in the area of central banking;
1. Approves the arrangements annexed hereto;
2. Instructs its President to sign the letter to the President of the European Central Bank, to which those arrangements are annexed;
3. Instructs its President to forward this decision, including its annex, to the Council, the Commission, the European Central Bank and the national parliaments for information.
ANNEX: Arrangements in the form of an Exchange of Letters between the European Parliament and the European Central Bank (ECB) on structuring their interaction practices in the area of central banking
The ECB’s relationship with Parliament in the area of central banking is enshrined in the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union and has developed through various interaction practices since the ECB’s establishment in 1998.
The Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union sets clear parameters in terms of the ECB’s independence, its accountability towards Parliament, its advisory role in the Union legislative process as well as its openness towards the public.
The ECB appreciates the role played by Parliament over the years in enabling the ECB to discharge effectively its accountability and transparency obligations. In this context, Parliament acts as a bridge between the ECB and the citizens of the Union. The ECB benefits from its interaction with Parliament, which is composed of representatives of the citizens of the Union. Accordingly, Parliament can channel the concerns of those citizens and provide a forum for the ECB to explain its policies to the broader public. The legal framework for the relationship has formed the basis on which the two institutions have shaped their effective cooperation in recent years, facilitating the ECB in communicating its policies and their underlying rationale to the citizens of the Union and their elected representatives.
To promote continued common understanding and effective cooperation, the elements set out below, which reflect the aspirations of both sides, have been identified for structuring the interaction practices between Parliament and the ECB in the area of central banking.
The ECB’s Annual Report
Parliament and the ECB seek to continue having a structured yearly engagement around the ECB’s Annual Report, which describes the tasks and activities of the European System of Central Banks (ESCB) and also reports on the Eurosystem’s monetary policy.
The ECB’s Annual Report should continue to be sufficiently detailed to allow a meaningful dialogue with Members of Parliament (MEPs) regarding the ECB’s policies. To that end, the ECB intends to include in its Annual Report, inter alia, a detailed analysis of its policies and activities against the backdrop of the economic, financial and monetary developments of that year.
In particular, the endeavours of Parliament and the ECB should include the following practices.
— the ECB intends to submit its Annual Report to Parliament every year, transmitting it as an embargoed copy ahead of publication and accompanied by detailed feedback from the ECB on Parliament’s resolution on the ECB’s Annual Report of the previous year. The feedback will be published on the ECB’s website on the day of publication of the ECB’s Annual Report.
— Parliament and the ECB seek to continue the practice whereby every year, on the day of publication of the ECB’s Annual Report, a dedicated session of Parliament’s Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs (ECON Committee) is organised to discuss its content. During the session, the Vice-President of the ECB makes an introductory statement, presents the ECB’s Annual Report to the ECON Committee and answers questions by MEPs.
— Parliament intends to adopt a resolution every year summarising its view on the ECB’s policies and activities presented in the ECB’s Annual Report. The resolution is discussed in Parliament’s Plenary in a dedicated debate. During the debate, the President of the ECB makes an introductory statement presenting the Annual Report and, following interventions by MEPs, delivers a concluding statement reacting to MEPs’ interventions.
Hearings before the ECON Committee
Parliament and the ECB envisage that the President of the ECB appears in a public hearing before the ECON Committee at least four times per year. This includes that, during the hearing, the President of the ECB makes a statement and answers questions by MEPs in public. Parliament streams the public hearings live and also records them, subsequently making a video of each hearing available to the public on Parliament’s website. Parliament also draws up a verbatim report of each public hearing, which is then also made available to the public on the websites of both institutions.
Questions for written answer
Parliament and the ECB endeavour to maintain the practice in place since the early 2000s whereby the President of the ECB answers questions for written answer in the ECB’s fields of competence submitted by MEPs. Parliament and the ECB intend to publish the written answers to those questions on their respective websites.
Ad hoc interactions with members of the ECB’s Executive Board
Parliament and the ECB seek to continue having the President of the ECB and the other members of the ECB’s Executive Board participate, at the request of Parliament or on their own initiative, in ad hoc exchanges of views before the ECON Committee to discuss issues in the ECB’s fields of competence. This includes that, during the exchange of views, the President of the ECB and the other members of the ECB’s Executive Board make a statement and then answer questions by MEPs.
Informal visit to the ECB
The ECB intends to host a delegation of the ECON Committee every year for informal discussions with members of the ECB’s Executive Board on issues within the ECB’s fields of competence.
ECB opinions
Parliament and the ECB seek to allow proper consideration of ECB opinions on a proposed Union act by Parliament’s competent bodies. To that end, Parliament should, where appropriate, seek the ECB’s opinion in a timely manner. The ECB endeavours to deliver its opinions within three months of the transmission of the proposed Union act or, alternatively, to update Parliament on the timeline for its adoption, taking into account Parliament’s schedule for work on the proposal.
EU Strategy for Sustainable and Circular Textiles
212k
81k
European Parliament resolution of 1 June 2023 on an EU Strategy for Sustainable and Circular Textiles (2022/2171(INI))
– having regard to the Commission communication of 30 March 2022 entitled ‘EU Strategy for Sustainable and Circular Textiles’ (COM(2022)0141),
– having regard to the United Nations 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development and to the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs),
– having regard to the Commission communication of 11 March 2020 entitled ‘A new Circular Economy Action Plan – For a cleaner and more competitive Europe’ (COM(2020)0098) and to Parliament’s resolution of 10 February 2021 thereon(1),
– having regard to the Commission communication of 20 May 2020 entitled ‘EU Biodiversity Strategy for 2030 – Bringing nature back into lives’ (COM(2020)0380) and to Parliament’s resolution of 9 June 2021 thereon(2),
– having regard to the Commission communication of 20 May 2020 entitled ‘A Farm to Fork Strategy for a fair, healthy and environmentally-friendly food system’ (COM(2020)0381) and Parliament’s resolution of 20 October 2021 thereon(3),
– having regard to the Commission communication of 16 January 2018 ‘A European Strategy for Plastics in a Circular Economy’ (COM(2018)0028) and Parliament’s resolution of 13 September 2018 thereon(4),
– having regard to the Commission communication of 14 October 2020 entitled ‘Chemicals Strategy for Sustainability – Towards a Toxic-Free Environment’ (COM(2020)0667) and to Parliament’s resolution of 10 July 2020 thereon(5),
– having regard to the Commission communication of 5 March 2020 entitled ‘A Union of Equality: Gender Equality Strategy 2020-2025 (COM(2020)0152),
– having regard to Decision (EU) 2022/591 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 April 2022 on a General Union Environment Action Programme to 2030(6) (‘8th Environment Action Programme’),
– having regard to Directive 2008/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 November 2008 on waste and repealing certain Directives(7) (‘Waste Framework Directive’),
– having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1007/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 September 2011 on textile fibre names and related labelling and marking of the fibre composition of textile products and repealing Council Directive 73/44/EEC and Directives 96/73/EC and 2008/121/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(8),
– having regard to the Commission proposal of 30 March 2022 for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing a framework for setting ecodesign requirements for sustainable products and repealing Directive 2009/125/EC (COM(2022)0142),
– having regard to the Commission proposal of 23 February 2022 for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on Corporate Sustainability Due Diligence and amending Directive (EU) 2019/1937 (COM(2022)0071),
– having regard to its position at first reading of 17 January 2023 on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on shipments of waste and amending Regulations (EU) No 1257/2013 and (EU) 2020/1056(9),
– having regard to the European Environment Agency (EEA) briefings of November 2019 on ‘Textiles in Europe’s circular economy’, January 2021 on ‘A framework for enabling circular business models in Europe’, of January 2021 on ‘Plastic in textiles: towards a circular economy for synthetic textiles in Europe’, of February 2022 on ‘Textiles and the environment: the role of design in Europe’s circular economy’ and of February 2022 on ‘Microplastics from textiles: towards a circular economy for textiles in Europe’,
– having regard to the Joint Research Centre technical report of June 2021 entitled ‘Circular economy perspectives in the EU Textile sector’,
– having regard to the report of the Inclusive Labour Markets, Labour Relations and Working Conditions Branch of the International Labour Organization of 2017 entitled ‘Purchasing practices and low wages in global supply chains: Empirical cases from the garment industry’,
– having regard to the report of 2017 of the Ellen MacArthur Foundation entitled ‘A New Textiles Economy: Redesigning fashion’s future’,
– having regard to the Textile Exchange report entitled ‘Preferred Fiber & Materials Market Report 2022’,
– having regard to the report of the Hot or Cool Institute ‘Unfit, Unfair, Unfashionable: Resizing Fashion for a Fair Consumption Space’,
– having regard to Rule 54 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the opinions of the Committee on Industry, Research and Energy, the Committee on Development, the Committee on the Internal Market and Consumer Protection and the Committee on Women’s Rights and Gender Equality,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Food Safety (A9‑0176/2023),
A. whereas global textile production almost doubled between 2000 and 2015(10) and garments’ use time lifespan decreased by 36 % in the same period(11); whereas global consumption of clothing and footwear is expected to increase by 63 %, from the current 62 million tonnes to 102 million tonnes, by 2030; whereas clothing comprises the largest share of EU textile consumption, with 81 %(12); whereas the trend of using garments for ever shorter periods before throwing them away is the biggest contributor to unsustainable patterns of overproduction and overconsumption(13); whereas between 1996 and 2018, average household expenditure on clothing increased, despite the drop in clothing prices in the EU relative to inflation by more than 30 %; whereas current trends in textile consumption cannot be maintained if we aim to achieve a fair and just transition to climate neutrality; whereas recent research indicates the existence of varying degrees of responsibility according to different income groups in the carbon footprints from fashion consumption(14); whereas synthetic and man-made fibres already account for more than two thirds (64 %)(15) of total global fibre production;
B. whereas studies indicate that consumers agree that it is important for brands to share reliable information about the environmental impact of their products, and that many consumers are ready to change their purchasing patterns for sustainable options, provided that clear and reliable labels are at their disposal(16), which can help drive demand towards high-quality clothes that are less damaging to the environment and workers; whereas the provision of information should not lead to greenwashing practices; whereas industry initiatives such as the use of more sustainable fibres and textiles or ethically-conscious options may account for only a small percentage of a brand’s offerings, with the remaining part of operations continuing in a business-as-usual manner;
C. whereas 92 million tonnes(17) of textile waste is generated worldwide each year, the vast majority of which ends up in landfills; whereas 5,8 million tonnes(18) of textile products are discarded each year in the EU, which amounts to approximately 11 kg(19) per person, with garments typically having been worn only 7 or 8 times(20); whereas textile waste represents one of the largest components of municipal waste and is therefore subject to the recycling targets laid down in the Directive 2008/98/EC, but no specific textile recycling targets have been set; whereas less than 1 %(21) of all textiles worldwide are recycled into new products;
D. whereas several social issues exist in the textile and footwear sector; whereas the textile and footwear value chain has become increasingly buyer driven, which has put pressure on manufacturers to minimise production costs and turnaround time; whereas the conditions of market power asymmetries between suppliers and global buyers, as well as harmful purchasing practices, exacerbate the risk of labour rights abuses; whereas women, migrant and informal workers are especially vulnerable to negative social impacts; whereas improving social sustainability requires a holistic approach covering the value chain;
E. whereas 73 %(22) of clothes and household textiles consumed in Europe are imported, amounting to approximately 26 kg(23) of textiles per person per year, with 7,4 kg(24) of textiles per person per year produced domestically; whereas the majority of environmental and climate change impacts occur in upstream production processes, often taking place in non-EU countries where the protection of the environment and the fulfilment of labour and human rights need to be duly assessed and ensured; welcomes initiatives that lead to continuous improvements in labour rights and factory safety; whereas fossil fuel-based polyester accounts for about 50 %(25) of fibre production and the fashion industry’s use of synthetic fibres accounts for 1,35 %(26) of global oil consumption, much of it imported from Russia;
F. whereas existing systems for separate collection of textiles in the EU are voluntary and focus on collecting clothing that is deemed re-wearable; whereas the Joint Research Centre estimates that between 50 % and 75 %(27) of these separately collected textiles are reported as reused; whereas a large share of collected clothing is exported to non-EU countries with no collection infrastructure in place; whereas no viable business case currently exists to separately collect and process all textile waste in the EU, highlighting the need for a collective system and infrastructure to capture the value of used textiles(28);
G. whereas the European textile sector is economically important in the Union and has an important role in the achievement of the EU’s circular economy objectives, with an annual turnover of EUR 147 billion(29) and EUR 58 billion(30) in exports and EUR 106 billion(31) in imports as of 2022 and therefore has considerable leverage to address the negative social and environmental impacts of the textile and footwear industry; whereas more than 99 %(32) of the EU textiles ecosystem consists of small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs); whereas the textile sector employs 1,3 million(33) European citizens; whereas this industry is made up of approximately 143 000(34) European companies, of which 11 %(35) are SMEs, and 88,8 %(36) are micro enterprises with less than 10 employees, which often face intense competition from non-EU countries; whereas coherent legislation is crucial to avoid creating a fragmented market that could have a negative impact on the sector, particularly on micro enterprises and SMEs;
H. whereas highly complex and fragmented supply chains in the garment sector at global level further complicate the work of market surveillance authorities, consumer associations and resellers; whereas the textile production sector was already under a lot of pressure from environmental and social dumping as a result of low production costs and environmental standards in non-EU countries and whereas this was exacerbated further by the COVID-19 pandemic, with a number of cases of abusive practices involving international brands and their suppliers and workers having come to light;
I. whereas industry stakeholders are encouraged to apply the New European Bauhaus’s guiding principles of sustainability, inclusiveness and aesthetics for the transition of the textiles ecosystem, as connecting creativity, the arts and science could help to create a positive impact;
J. whereas, according to the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change’s 6th Assessment(37), limiting warming to around 1,5 °C requires global greenhouse gas emissions to be reduced by 43 % below 2019 levels by 2030; whereas textile production and consumption have negative impacts on the environment in terms of greenhouse gas emissions, chemical pollution, biodiversity loss, natural resource use of water and land, and the volume of textile waste that is sent to landfill, accounting for the fourth-biggest environmental footprint;
K. whereas the transition to a well-being economy, and the development of indicators measuring economic, social and environmental progress ‘beyond GDP’ is embedded in the EU’s 8th Environmental Action Programme; whereas one of the 8th Environmental Action Programme’s priority objectives is advancing towards a well-being economy that gives back to the planet more than it takes and accelerating the transition to a non-toxic circular economy; whereas the 8th Environmental Action Programme recognises that human well-being and prosperity depend on healthy ecosystems and on significantly decreasing the Union’s material and consumption footprints to bring them within planetary boundaries as soon as possible;
L. whereas an estimated figure of between 16-35 %(38) of global microplastics released into the oceans are from synthetic textiles, which means that between 200 000 and 500 000 tonnes(39) of microplastics enter the global marine environment each year;
M. whereas hazardous chemicals used in the manufacturing of textiles are harmful to both the environment and people, with 20 %(40) of all clean water pollution being caused by dyes and chemicals used by the textile industry; whereas highly toxic chemicals, such as per- and polyfluorinated substances (PFAS), continue to play a role in the production of textiles; whereas PFAS are present and sometimes necessary in textile products that constitute essential use, such as in safety apparel; whereas many products, including textile products, sold to European consumers do not comply with EU chemicals legislation such as REACH(41); whereas in its ‘Chemicals Strategy for Sustainability: Towards a Toxic-Free Environment’, the Commission has committed to minimising the presence of substances of concern in textile products through the introduction of new requirements;
N. whereas the textile sector uses non-textile parts of animal origin, with animals often bred specifically for the purpose, including in countries with inadequate animal welfare legislation;
O. whereas gender equality is a core principle of the EU enshrined in the Treaty on European Union (TEU)(42), the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) and the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union (‘the Charter’); whereas Goal 5 of the UN Sustainable Development Goals is ‘Gender Equality’, Goal 8 is ‘Decent work and Economic Growth’ and Goal 12 is ‘Responsible Consumption and Production’; whereas in its gender equality strategy 2020-2025, the Commission committed to integrating a gender perspective into all aspects and at all levels of policymaking, but this is inadequately covered in the Textiles Strategy;
P. whereas women account for approximately 80 % of the global garment workforce(43); whereas the majority of low-wage labour in the textile sector in both the Union(44) and third countries is made up of women, whose salary contributes significantly to household incomes and poverty reduction(45); whereas garment workers on average only receive 1-3 % of the final retail price of clothing(46); whereas low wages, coupled with low or non-existent social protection, make women and children particularly vulnerable to exploitation, human rights violations, workplace violence and sexual harassment, lack of access to healthcare, gender discrimination, including pregnancy discrimination, with little to no remediation and recourse opportunities; whereas 189 states have signed and ratified the UN Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination against Women (CEDAW), which states that discrimination against women ‘violates the principles of equality of rights and respect for human dignity’;
Q. whereas women generally have access to a narrower range of jobs and tasks, and face horizontal and vertical segregation; whereas women also suffer direct and indirect gender-based discrimination as a result of the gender power imbalances between a mostly female workforce and predominantly male management structures, with a disproportionate number of men in leadership, managerial and mid-level positions;
R. whereas women and girls are globally more likely to be financially dependent on climate-vulnerable sectors and natural resources(47) and are frequently exposed to additional gender-specific factors and barriers that consistently render them more vulnerable to the impacts of climate change and disasters;
S. whereas human rights, the environment and climate change are strongly interlinked; whereas human rights cannot be enjoyed without a healthy environment and a sound climate;
Union Strategy
1. Welcomes the Commission communication on an EU Strategy for Sustainable and Circular Textiles and the vision it presents for 2030; stresses that actions following the publication of the Strategy should be fully aligned with the Union’s climate and environmental objectives, in particular that of achieving climate neutrality by 2050 at the latest, of halting and reversing biodiversity loss, as well as achieving zero-pollution for a non-toxic environment;
2. Stresses further that the actions following the publication of the strategy should be fully in line with the Union’s international commitments, including the Paris Agreement, the Kunming-Montreal Global Biodiversity Framework and the Sustainable Development Goals;
3. Underlines that moving towards sustainable and circular textiles requires a holistic approach progressively covering the whole value chain of textile products; highlights the importance of ensuring synergies between the Textiles Strategy and the Union’s industrial strategies in order to ensure the transition to sustainable and circular business models and products with high standards for the protection of human health, human rights and the environment, while strengthening the competitiveness and resilience of sustainable textile ecosystems; notes that the Textiles Strategy contributes to the twin green and digital transitions;
4. Welcomes the fact that textiles have been identified as a priority product category for action under the Circular Economy Action Plan; calls on the Commission to set specific targets for textiles in order to achieve compliance with the Biodiversity Strategy;
5. Calls for the European Environmental Agency (EEA) to be given the role and resources to monitor and assess whether measures taken under the Textiles Strategy are sufficient for the described objectives, including the quantitative targets, progress indicators and overarching 2030 vision; considers that progress against those indicators should be monitored at a minimum every two years; requests the EEA to assess policy gaps and provide options for further policy improvements;
6. Acknowledges the urgency of ensuring that textile products placed on the EU market are long-lived, reusable, repairable, recyclable, made to a great extent of recycled fibres, and free of hazardous substances; underlines that textile products should be produced in a way that respects human and social rights, the environment and animal welfare;
7. Expresses its concern that the measures identified in the EU Strategy might not be sufficient to fulfil the 2030 objective and calls on the Commission to ensure all necessary measures, including additional legislative and non-legislative measures to those identified in the strategy, are taken to achieve the 2030 vision expressed in the Textiles Strategy; underlines that the adopted measures should prioritise waste prevention in line with the waste hierarchy;
8. Stresses the importance of ensuring coherence and clearly defining the scope of application of all pieces of legislation that will be adopted under the strategy, in order to ensure legal certainty and predictability in the single market;
9. Calls on the Commission and the Member States to adopt measures to put an end to fast fashion, as the current levels of production and consumption are unsustainable; calls on the Commission, in collaboration with the Member States and in consultation with researchers, civil society and industry stakeholders, to establish a clear definition of fast fashion, which is based on high volumes of lower quality garments at low price levels; welcomes the encouragement in the Textiles Strategy for businesses to reduce the number of collections per year; stresses the need, in particular, for measures to reduce the global use of primary materials and the overproduction of textiles;
10. Underlines the need for a paradigm shift in the fashion industry to end overproduction and unsustainable consumption, driving fast fashion to go out of fashion; encourages the production and consumption of sustainable slow fashion; believes that the Textiles Strategy and the envisaged measures should better tackle overproduction and overconsumption;
11. Reiterates the need for an absolute decoupling of growth from resource use in the textile sector and its request for the Commission to propose binding EU targets for 2030 to significantly reduce the EU’s material and consumption footprints and bring them within planetary boundaries by 2050, using the indicators adopted as part of the updated monitoring framework; calls on the Commission to propose comprehensive science-based targets for the textiles sector without delay, in order to measure the sector’s transition to circularity, including on the use of raw materials; reiterates its request for the setting of the EU targets through a back-casting approach to ensure that policy objectives are on a credible path towards achieving a carbon-neutral, environmentally sustainable, toxic-free and fully circular economy within planetary boundaries by 2050 at the latest;
12. Stresses the need to support consumers in moving away from fast fashion and the high level of consumption of clothing and in making informed, responsible and sustainable textile consumption choices; underlines that increasing the sustainability of textiles, such as improving their durability has a significant impact on the environment, while at the same time creating cost-saving opportunities for customers; highlights the need to ensure that high-quality, durable and sustainable clothing and footwear are affordable; calls on the Commission and the Member States to adopt measures to reduce aggressive and false advertising; calls further on the Commission and the Member States to develop and implement awareness-raising programmes on sustainable consumption and the climate, the environmental, health and social impacts of the textile and clothing industry, in collaboration with researchers, civil society and industry stakeholders; considers that the campaigns and programmes should make use of up-to-date research on consumer behaviour;
13. Highlights the need to better understand the impact of online marketplaces and social media platforms in driving textile consumption and their use of practices such as targeted advertising and the creation of incentives with buy-now-pay-later options, free shipping and returns, and quantity discounts; calls on the Commission to assess policy options to reduce such practices and enable consumers to limit their exposure to this form of advertising; stresses the need to create consumer incentives for sustainable consumption;
14. Draws attention to the fact that imports of non-compliant products sold through online marketplaces are widespread, and calls on the Commission and the Member States to ensure that the textile products those service providers sell comply with EU law; calls for online marketplaces to be included in the definitions of the types of economic operators that market surveillance authorities can take action on;
15. Urges the Commission to ensure a clear framework on the question of liability in EU legislation and to ensure that online platforms and digital services do not facilitate the import of non-compliant textile products to the internal market;
Environment and climate impacts
16. Expresses concern that from a consumption point of view, over their life cycle, textiles have on average the fourth highest negative impact on the climate and the environment, after food, housing and mobility(48); points out that in 2020, the textiles sector was responsible for the third highest impact on water and land use and the fifth highest impact on the use of raw materials and greenhouse gas emissions(49);
17. Stresses the need to reduce the impact of the manufacturing and wet processing stages, where 60 %(50) of the climate impact occurs;
18. Recalls the need to promote circularity and to implement a life-cycle approach, taking into account the entire value chain, while ensuring the production and use of textiles that are more durable, reusable, repairable, recyclable and energy-efficient;
19. Calls on the Commission to propose further legislation to fully decarbonise the industry in a progressive manner, starting with full transparency on scope 1 and 2 emissions and, where relevant, more transparency on scope 3 emissions, in textile supply and value chains, and to set ambitious science-based targets by 2025 at the latest for the reduction of greenhouse gas emissions in the textiles sector, covering their entire life cycle, including the emissions of raw material throughput, in line with the Paris Agreement goal of keeping global warming to 1,5 °C above pre-industrial temperatures, reflecting equity and the principle of common but differentiated responsibilities and respective capabilities, recalls that around 70 % of the emissions related to the Union’s textile consumption take place outside of the EU(51); calls for more robust information and disclosure on the climate and environmental impacts, including on biodiversity;
20. Welcomes the fact that a review of the Best Available Techniques Reference Document (BREF) for the textile industry is currently underway; stresses that this review should fully reflect the best available data and contribute to achieving a high level of environmental performance;
21. Calls on the Commission, the EEAS and the Member States to provide relevant support to third countries to help decarbonise textile supply chains;
22. Calls on the Commission to facilitate sector-specific climate dialogues and partnerships with textile stakeholders to encourage the drawing up of voluntary roadmaps, in line with the European Climate Law (Regulation (EU) 2021/1119(52));
23. Expresses concern about the water use of the textiles sector and the pollution caused by the dyeing of textiles; recalls that 20 % of global water pollution comes from dyeing and finishing textile products(53); calls on the Commission to set ambitious, science-based and mandatory targets to progressively reduce the water footprint within the textile industry; calls on the Commission and the Member States to incentivise the development of processes which are less energy and water intensive, avoiding the use and release of harmful substances; stresses the importance of research and innovation, in particular into new forms of sustainable recyclable fibres that require less water, as well as into the development of alternatives to the conventional use of chemicals, water reuse through the development of wastewater treatment technologies, and to reduce energy and water consumption in the production process; calls on the Commission to address water use and pollution caused by dyeing and finishing, within the Ecodesign Regulation;
24. Recalls that more than 200 million trees are logged each year for the purpose of processing them into cellulosic fabrics such as viscose and rayon, and that up to 30 % of the viscose and rayon used in the fashion industry is made from endangered and ancient forests which once were home to native plants and animals(54); recalls, furthermore, that in Brazil, land clearing to raise cattle, which are then slaughtered for food and fashion purposes, is responsible for 80 % of the Amazon’s deforestation(55); highlights that the new EU regulation on deforestation-free products will also include leather;
25. Welcomes the fact that the strategy makes a link between fast fashion and the use of fossil fuel-based synthetic fibres, which in turn has major implications for microplastic and nanoplastic pollution; points out that microplastics release climate pollutants such as methane and ethylene into the environment, contributing to climate change, and that microplastics undermine the resilience of the ocean and the environment in general;
26. Points out that microplastics and nanoplastics can also have an impact on human health; draws attention to the exposure to endocrine-disrupting chemicals caused by microplastics;
27. Underlines the need for the continued research and collection of data on how microfibres, microplastics, and nanoplastics from the textile industry impact the environment, climate and human health;
28. Calls on the Commission to swiftly present the initiative on the reduction of unintentionally released microplastics, which has been delayed; emphasises the importance of tackling the problem at source and covering the whole life cycle; calls for the setting of clear targets and measures in the upcoming proposal, to prevent and minimise the release of micro and nanoplastics and microfibres into the environment, covering both unintentional and intentional releases; considers that ecodesign requirements should favour fabrics which, based on current scientific knowledge, are prone to releasing less microplastics and microfibres;
29. Underlines that micro and nanoplastic pollution is often caused by the dyeing and washing processes of synthetic textiles, as synthetic microfibres are released into wastewater; points out, in this context, that most microplastics from textiles are released during the first 5 to 10 washes, which only solidifies the link between fast fashion and microplastic pollution(56); stresses that measures are needed to reduce the amount of microplastics released during industrial wet processing and washing and drying by industry and consumers;
30. Calls on the Commission and the Member States to support research into the impacts of microplastics and nanoplastics, as well as of microfibre shedding in general, including through innovation that would avoid microfibre and microplastic release at each stage of the life cycle;
31. Underlines the importance of developing non-toxic material cycles for the transition to a circular economy and climate-neutral economy; reiterates the call to close the gaps in the current chemicals legal framework, giving priority to products consumers come into close and frequent contact with, such as textiles; regrets the fact that hazardous chemicals are widely used in various textile production processes that have severe impacts on the environment and workers, and can remain in garments and household textiles, impacting consumers; considers that any use of harmful chemicals needs to be prevented or reduced to levels that are no longer harmful to human health and the environment; reaffirms that, in accordance with the waste hierarchy, as defined in the Waste Framework Directive, prevention takes priority over recycling and that, accordingly, recycling should not justify the perpetuation of the use of hazardous legacy substances; stresses that textiles should be safe, sustainable and circular by design;
32. Regrets the slow implementation of the Chemicals Strategy for Sustainability, and, in particular, expects the REACH Regulation to be revised; urges the Commission to adopt the proposal without further delay and to deliver on its commitment to substitute as much as possible and otherwise minimise the substances of concern in textile products placed on the EU market; underlines the need for greater alignment of the REACH Regulation with the principles of the circular economy with regard to the specificities of the textile sector, notably to phase out the use of hazardous chemicals, disclose information on the chemicals used in products and ensure traceability; highlights that the phase-out of hazardous chemicals would strengthen the secondary raw materials markets;
33. Expresses concern that around 60 chemicals in textile products placed on the EU market are considered as carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic to reproduction; emphasises the importance of continuing research into the chemicals used in textiles, including their impact on the recyclability of textiles; recalls the Commission’s commitment in the Chemicals Strategy for Sustainability to ensure that consumer products do not contain chemicals that cause cancers, gene mutations, affect the reproductive or endocrine system, or are persistent and bioaccumulative; urges the Commission to implement this commitment without delay, including through the adoption of the necessary legislative measures; highlights that exposure to endocrine disruptors can have multiple harmful health effects by targeting different organs and systems in the human body and can interrupt other hormonally regulated metabolic processes, yet a specific framework on endocrine disruptors in textiles is lacking;
34. Stresses that PFAS have proven to be extremely persistent in the environment and both their production and use have resulted in the severe contamination of soil, water and food; highlights that PFAS are widely and commonly used in the textile industry; calls, therefore, for the stringent regulation of PFAS in textiles;
Circular by design
35. Welcomes the proposal for a regulation for ecodesign for sustainable products; welcomes the Commission’s assessment of textiles and footwear as being a priority group of products to be potentially regulated under the Ecodesign Regulation; stresses that ecodesign requirements for all textile and footwear products should be adopted as a priority;
36. Stresses that ecodesign requirements should address the textiles sector comprehensively across product parameters; calls on the Commission to ensure that trade-offs between different product aspects are analysed; underlines that the ecodesign requirements should effectively address the overproduction and overconsumption of textiles, the material footprint and the presence of substances of concern;
37. Stresses that the ecodesign requirements for textiles should be set in line with the Union objectives in the fields of climate, notably the objective to achieve climate neutrality at the latest by 2050, the environment, including biodiversity, resource efficiency and security, and the reduction of the environmental, material and consumption footprints, and staying within the planetary boundaries as set out in the 8th Environmental Action Programme, non-toxicity, energy efficiency as well as other related Union objectives, legislation and international commitments;
38. Calls on the Commission to set horizontal ecodesign requirements for textiles and footwear swiftly, and to focus on setting product-specific requirements between different textile products later on;
39. Calls on the Commission and the Member States to provide economic operators with sufficient time to adjust to new ecodesign requirements, particularly taking into account the needs of micro enterprises and SMEs;
40. Considers that consumption of new textiles, such as clothes, depends on several factors, including the availability of the products and their pricing, and not only on the need to replace a product that is no longer functional; calls on the Commission and the Member States to ensure that the policy framework on textiles takes a holistic view of durability, including both the physical and the emotional durability of textile products put on the market, which describes the garment design that takes into account long-term relevance and desirability to consumers, as clothing represents a cultural value;
41. Encourages the Commission and Member States to support research into how emotional durability can effectively be measured and be reflected in policy responses;
42. Stresses the need for the Commission and the Member States to promote business models and other measures that contribute to longer lifespans for textiles products and their use for longer, as well as the re-use and repair sectors as alternatives to purchasing new products;
43. Calls on the Member States to explore the setting of incentives to encourage sustainable consumption such as reduced VAT for second-hand products and repairs;
44. Considers that public authorities should drive the development of more sustainable textiles and circular business models and aim to reduce the environmental impact of textiles when making public purchases; calls for a broader and more effective application of socially responsible and sustainable public procurement criteria for textiles, in order to avoid market fragmentation; encourages the participation of social enterprises in public tenders;
45. Considers that garments, shoes, accessories and home furnishing products should comply with the welfare of animals; regrets the lack of attention paid to the well-being of animals in the Textiles Strategy; welcomes innovations by some parts of the industry such as sustainable alternatives; believes that more support should be given to related research and development;
46. Calls on the Commission to put forward measures on animal welfare and protection within the textiles industry and sector, focusing on eliminating harmful practices and illegal wildlife trade, and increasing transparency and awareness about the use of animals for the production and testing of textiles, also in third countries;
47. Stresses the need for the Commission and the Member States to promote research, foster innovation and develop policies supporting new sustainable circular business models for the textile industry, such as, re-use, rental, on-demand production and technological innovations that can reduce the environmental and social impacts of the sector, provide information and improve consumers’ health; underlines that research and innovation are key to strengthening the competitiveness of the EU textile industry; calls for research and innovation into artificial fibres, including recycling of waste-to-fibre and fibre-to-fibre, and the upcycling of synthetic waste in the textile industry;
48. Calls on the Commission and the Member States to facilitate the creation of sustainable business models and the competitiveness of the sector;
49. Highlights that not just products and materials, but also business models and the wider infrastructure should be designed to support waste prevention, preparation for reuse and high-quality recycling, in line with the waste hierarchy; considers that sustainable circular business models should become the norm; calls for the establishment of metrics and benchmarks that demonstrate the environmental performance of the circular business model, with policy incentives linked to these demonstrated impacts;
50. Underlines the importance, after following the waste hierarchy, of recycling for circularity, as a source of raw materials for textile production in Europe; underlines that the purity of the input in fabrics affects the efficiency and economic viability of the recycling process and that reduced mixed-material composition would help recyclability in Europe; underlines the need for a competitive European secondary market for raw materials;
51. Calls for extended producer responsibility schemes and other measures to incentivise research, innovation, investments and the scale-up of infrastructure for the collection, sorting and composition sorting, preparation for reuse and reuse and high-quality fibre-to-fibre recycling solutions that allow the separation and recycling of mixed materials and the decontamination of the waste stream;
52. Encourages Member States, regions and managing authorities to make use of the European Structural Funds and the Recovery and Resilience Instrument to unlock the potential of the European textile industry for innovative solutions to further digitalise and decarbonise the sector; encourages the development of circular economy hubs that would bring together innovative research centres and collection, sorting and recycling plants, which would turn waste into value and create new jobs in textile manufacturing; calls for the creation of a network of regional and national sustainability and innovation textiles hubs to assist companies, in particular SMEs, in the twin digital and green transitions;
53. Recalls that several EU funding opportunities exist, such as via Cluster 2 Horizon Europe or the European Innovation Council; emphasises that the EU research and innovation agenda has to address the whole value chain of circularity in the textiles ecosystem; in this context, calls for a dedicated co-programmed Partnership at EU level for advancing the European Union’s competitiveness in innovative and sustainable textiles; stresses that the upcoming Horizon Europe work programmes should reflect the goals of circularity and sustainability, as set out in the EU Textiles Strategy and in the corresponding EU research and innovation agenda for textiles; underlines the role the European Institute of Innovation and Technology Knowledge and Innovation Communities on Culture & Creativity and Manufacturing; calls on the Commission to appoint a European Innovation Council (EIC) programme manager on innovative, smart and sustainable textiles, and to run dedicated EIC Accelerator challenges;
54. Underlines the importance of sector-specific dialogues to increase the sectoral engagement of the textiles industry in the transition to a circular and climate-neutral economy; looks forward to the creation of transition pathways as an important building block for the textiles ecosystem in Europe;
55. Calls on the Commission, in collaboration with industry stakeholders and research institutions, to develop a life cycle assessment methodology applicable to the textile industry in order to ensure fair comparisons of textile products; points out that the life cycle assessment as a principle is crucial to avoid unintentional environmental impacts and to incentivise the invention of new raw materials that can demonstrate a lower impact on the environment; stresses the need for a European standard on life cycle assessments and the need for better data infrastructures across supply chains to enable this;
56. Underlines the importance of a coherent and consistent legal framework for the industry; emphasises the specific role that first movers, micro enterprises, SMEs and start-ups are playing in the transition to a circular and climate-neutral economy; highlights the need to support SMEs in the textile industry in moving away from linear business models and unsustainable practices with respect to the climate, the environment, health and social issues, including through guidelines to facilitate access to the available funding and compliance with administrative procedures; emphasises the importance of training opportunities for SMEs; notes the opportunities provided by the Enterprise Europe Network and the European Digital Innovation Hub;
Textile waste and extended producer responsibility
57. Considers that textile producers should have extended producer responsibility for the textiles they make available on the market for the first time within the territory of a Member State; welcomes the intention of the Commission to set out harmonised EU rules on extended producer responsibility for textiles, with eco-modulation of fees as part of the revision of the Waste Framework Directive; calls on the Commission to ensure that a significant proportion of the contributions made to extended producer responsibility schemes will be used for waste prevention and preparation for re-use measures, respecting the waste hierarchy;
58. Emphasises that extended producer responsibility should comply as a minimum with the requirements of Articles 8 and 8a of Directive 2008/98/EC, in addition to which it should include any other relevant costs specific to the textile sector; emphasises the need to ensure consistency between the eco-modulation of fees and the future delegated acts on textiles adopted under the Ecodesign Regulation, whereby the ecodesign requirements should be used as a basis and extended producer responsibility fees can incentivise businesses to go further;
59. Calls on the Commission to ensure that online marketplaces are also covered by the extended producer responsibility rules; considers it important for the extended producer responsibility scheme to promote the activities of social enterprises involved in used textiles management;
60. Underlines the need to ensure the environmentally sound management of collected textiles; recalls that separate collection of textiles will be mandatory from 1 January 2025; encourages the Commission to monitor the Member States that have already implemented separate collection in order to facilitate exchanges of best practices and improve implementation;
61. Underlines that the revision of the Waste Framework Directive should introduce specific separate targets for textile waste prevention, textile collection, textile reuse, preparation for reuse, closed loop fibre-to-fibre recycling and phase out the landfilling of textiles; stresses that reliable data and benchmarks are needed for monitoring the targets; underlines also the importance of setting harmonised end-of-waste criteria for textiles;
62. Highlights the need to invest in re-collection infrastructure and high-end sorting and recycling facilities in order to be able to manage textile waste as of 2025; stresses the benefits of scaling up automated sorting infrastructure for post-consumer textiles, which can deliver high levels of precision and efficiency;
63. Considers it important to promote social economy enterprises collecting and re-using textiles as partners in meeting the collection and waste management obligations and targets;
64. Calls on the Commission and the Member States to promote concrete measures to raise awareness and achieve higher separate textile collection rates, including through the use of economic incentives;
65. Agrees with the Commission that the production of clothing from recycled bottles is not consistent with the circular model for PET bottles; considers that misleading claims should not be made about the recycled content in clothing based on PET, and that this should be taken into account, inter alia, in the review of the EU Ecolabel criteria;
66. Regrets the fact that about 20 % of textile fibres become waste before they reach the end-consumer; considers that great uncertainty exists about the total amount of fibres discarded in the pre-consumer phase; calls on the Commission to introduce mandatory reporting requirements on pre-consumer waste;
67. Stresses the importance of the revision of the Waste Shipments Regulation in strengthening the efforts to combat illegal shipments of waste to third countries; stresses the need to establish criteria to distinguish between used goods and waste; notes that these measures will be of particular importance to textile waste; is concerned that textile waste is still falsely labelled as second-hand goods(57); while emphasising the principle of proximity as laid down in the Waste Framework Directive, points out that shipments of waste between EU Member States can be important for facilitating the recycling of waste in order to introduce secondary raw materials into the circular economy;
68. Reaffirms its position that the export of waste to non-EU countries should only be allowed when the receiving countries manage it under human health and environmental protection standards that are considered equivalent to those of the EU, including respect for international conventions on labour rights, and that all receiving facilities should be audited for environmentally sound management prior to exports;
69. Urges the Commission and the Member States to ensure that the likely increase in collected textile waste after the introduction of separate collection in 2025 does not lead to the incineration or landfilling of such textiles in non-EU countries; calls on the Commission to clarify that ‘prepared to a specification of worn clothing and other worn textiles’ includes, inter alia, pre-sorting;
Transparency and traceability
70. Welcomes the initiative to empower consumers with regard to the green transition and the resulting EU rules that should ensure that consumers receive information at the point of sale on a commercial durability guarantee for textile products, as well as relevant information on their reparability, their end-of-life management and on the production year of the product;
71. Expresses its concern over the widespread practices of greenwashing; points out that that 53 % of green claims give vague, misleading or unfounded information and 40 % of claims have no supporting evidence; welcomes the Commission’s proposal to empower consumers for the green transition and the proposal for a directive on green claims; emphasises the need to establish clear rules to put an end to greenwashing practices and to raise awareness of the implications of fast fashion and consumer behaviour for the environment;
72. Calls on the Commission to revise and reinforce the EU Ecolabel for textiles to enable the identification of the most sustainable textiles;
73. Welcomes the development of Product Environmental Footprint Category Rules for apparel and footwear; calls on the Commission to ensure that these methods address all relevant environmental impacts; expresses concern over the environmental impact factors, such as micro and nanoplastic emissions and biodiversity loss, which are currently missing; highlights the need to include both industry and non-industry organisations in the development of such rules, as well as to ensure the transparency and accessibility of data;
74. Welcomes the introduction of the digital product passport (DPP) in the ecodesign proposal, which, as part of a coherent framework with corporate due diligence legislation on sustainability and the forced labour proposal, will provide increased transparency; considers the DPP to be a decisive tool for circularity and welcomes the role which the DPP can play in enabling new sustainable business models for textiles and in consumer empowerment, facilitating sustainable choices by making data more accessible and transparent; stresses that the information provided by the DPP needs to be accurate, complete and up to date;
75. Expresses concern that high volumes of surplus, excess inventory and deadstock, as well as returns, lead to the destruction of perfectly usable textiles; underlines that a ban on the destruction of unsold and returned textile goods at Union level should be enacted and considers that comprehensive information to allow monitoring of the ban on the destruction of unsold textile goods is essential, in accordance with the revision of the Ecodesign Regulation;
76. Underlines the importance of a harmonised and properly functioning internal market; regrets the large proportion of textiles available on the Union market that are non-compliant with Union law(58); calls on the Member States to ensure stronger market surveillance, more frequent controls and dissuasive penalties for infringements, to ensure that all products placed on the EU market, including by online marketplaces from non-EU countries, meet the requirements set out in Union legislation; underlines the importance of preventing the import of counterfeited or unsafe textile products and of harmonised surveillance of the internal market;
77. Calls on the Commission to audit the enforcement systems in the Member States with regard to textiles and to make recommendations for improvement, strengthen cooperation and coordination between enforcement bodies and propose EU enforcement instruments, where necessary; calls on the Commission to make use of the powers granted under Article 11(4) of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 in order to ensure the adequate testing of products across the Union; reaffirms its call on the Commission to take swift legal action when it establishes that EU laws, pertaining in particular to the protection of human health and the environment and the functioning of the internal market, are not being observed; recalls its position that procedures should be made more efficient in the field of environmental infringements(59);
Due diligence and social fairness
78. Regrets that the EU Strategy for Sustainable and Circular Textiles falls short on social elements, such as workers’ rights and the gender perspective;
79. Stresses that the textile sector is host to a broad range of labour rights abuses, in particular affecting women and other marginalised groups, including poverty wages, wage theft, undue limitation of the right to join or form a union of an individual’s choosing, child labour, forced labour, exposure to unsafe working conditions and sexual harassment(60)(61);
80. Welcomes the Commission’s proposal for a corporate sustainable due diligence directive as an important step to address specific problems in the textile sector; highlights that negative environmental impacts and social impacts in supplier countries cannot be avoided through due diligence legislation alone, and that improving social and environmental sustainability requires a holistic approach; calls on the Commission to provide additional support for local actors in partner countries and to take additional legislative measures to address these impacts in countries outside the EU; underlines, furthermore, the need for the EU to promote the ratification of all International Labour Organization (ILO) conventions that are relevant to the textile industry; calls on the Member States to support efforts to prevent gender-based violence in the textile sector by committing to the ratification and implementation of ILO Convention No 190 on Eliminating Violence and Sexual Harassment in the World of Work;
81. Calls on the Commission to mainstream the gender perspective in the implementation of the EU Textile Strategy; draws special attention to the fact that women account for 80 %(62) of the global garment workforce and are therefore disproportionately affected by the negative impacts of the industry; highlights that gender-based violence has been widely reported in the textile industry; stresses that women and girls in garment factories are particularly at risk of harassment and gender-based violence owing to their precarious, low-income employment, as well as their limited upward mobility, the location of workplaces and their dependence on on-site housing; stresses that special attention should be paid to gender equality and women’s rights in the textiles sector; strongly insists that women workers’ unions be allowed to freely establish and operate, and asks for the right to collective bargaining to be respected;
82. Notes that women in the textile industry are often excluded from decision-making; calls on employers in the textile industry to take steps to ensure female representation in managerial and leadership positions and to ensure female representation in consultation forums; calls further on employers to provide training courses to managers and employees on gender equality and gender discrimination; calls on the Member States to promote studies in science, technology, engineering, arts and mathematics among girls and women to ensure that women play a key role in all aspects of the textile industry, including the use of the high-tech machinery that is often required during various manufacturing procedures, and thereby to underline the link between women, technology and textiles;
83. Calls on the Member States and the Commission to ensure the collection of comprehensive gender-disaggregated data to ascertain the involvement of women in the textile industry and any potential variations or discrepancies between Member States;
84. Recalls that indigenous crafts are often appropriated, which is related to structural racism, and are often used for clothing for mass consumption; recalls that traditional crafts and their makers are sacrificed, as local communities are pushed into low-paying garment worker jobs(63);
Harmful purchasing practises
85. Regrets that the strategy does not envisage any action against the harmful purchasing practices of companies; points out that according to the ILO, the current power imbalance between garment buyers and their suppliers, in particular SMEs, causes overproduction and exploitation of workers in the industry(64); considers that unfair purchasing practices by companies such as last-minute changes in design or lead times, unilateral amendments to contracts and last-minute cancellation of orders should be effectively tackled; calls on the Commission to provide an assessment of how best to minimise these practices, including through legislation taking inspiration and learning from the experience of the implementation of Directive (EU) 2019/633(65) on unfair trading practices in the agricultural and food supply chain;
86. Insists that the green and digital transitions of the European textiles sector drive forward a Just Transition which leaves no one behind; stresses that the transition to more sustainable and circular business models within the textile industry presents significant potential for the creation of new business opportunities, new green jobs and for the upskilling and reskilling of the workforce, while offering the opportunity to improve the working conditions and attractiveness of the sector and the remuneration of workers, who will play a central role in the transition; recognises that while the transformation of the sector can create new jobs with new skill requirements, other types of jobs might be lost; emphasises the importance of quality social dialogue and the engagement of national and regional authorities to adequately plan for the transition and ensure that mitigating measures are put in place and that change is managed in a socially responsible way, including ensuring that newly created jobs in the circular economy are quality jobs;
87. Calls on the Commission and the Member States to ensure the provision of sectoral training and education in the field of sustainable textiles to safeguard current jobs, improve worker satisfaction and ensure the availability of a skilled workforce, together with social partners, the industry and other stakeholders; underlines the importance of ensuring that low-wage textile sector workers, including those engaged in the most precarious forms of employment, have access to quality lifelong learning and training opportunities, particularly after periods of absence for care reasons;
88. Calls on the Commission and Member States to assist social economy actors, including social enterprises active in circular activities, in their reskilling and upskilling activities;
89. Calls on the Commission to ensure a level playing field with a high level of environmental protection for products produced and consumed within the EU and those exported or imported; notes that most clothing in the Union is imported from third countries(66), contributing to harmful environmental and social impacts outside of the Union; points out that trade policies can play a crucial role in contributing to sustainable value chains, notably through the effective enforcement of the trade and sustainable development chapters of EU trade agreements; considers that the Union should ensure that trade agreements and preference programmes are used as levers to promote sustainable development, protection of climate and environmental, human rights, labour rights and fair and ethical trade around the world, as well as the responsibility of value chains;
90. Recalls the principle of policy coherence for development (PCD) and, in particular, Article 208 TFEU, which states that the Union ‘shall take account of the objectives of development cooperation in the policies that it implements which are likely to affect developing countries’; stresses the importance of minimising possible contradictions and building synergies with development cooperation policy for the benefit of developing countries and to increase the effectiveness of development cooperation; highlights the importance of PCD in enabling an integrated approach to achieve the SDGs;
91. Strongly encourages the Commission, therefore, to supplement the strategy with corresponding regional and country programming for developing countries in the framework of the Neighbourhood Development and International Cooperation Instrument – Global Europe and Team Europe initiatives, which should visibly promote and communicate sustainable projects that promote governance reforms and better enforcement of laws, in particular labour laws, as well as sustainable projects that help to build textiles production and distribution infrastructure;
92. Denounces the vicious circle created by climate change effects which force agricultural workers to abandon their land, as it is no longer suitable for farming, move to industrial centres and be forced to seek exploitative employment in the garment and other industries; recalls that these migrant workers are particularly vulnerable to exploitation, as they lack social support networks and owing to the general lack of social infrastructure and legal protection; recalls that the increasing number of droughts and floods also threatens cotton farmers worldwide; recalls that cotton is a particularly striking example of the aforementioned vicious circle, as growing it involves excessive water use, which harms the soil, as well as the use of pesticides, which has damaging effects on farmers and the environment;
o o o
93. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission.
European Environment Information and Observation Network ETC/CE Report 2/2022 – ‘Textiles and the Environment – The role of design in Europe’s circular economy’, European Environment Agency, European Topic Centre on Circular Economy and Resource Use, 10 February 2022.
European Parliament, Directorate-General for Parliamentary Research Services, Briefing, ‘Textile workers in developing countries and the European fashion industry: Towards sustainability?’, 24 July 2020.
Regulation (EU) 2021/1119 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 June 2021 establishing the framework for achieving climate neutrality and amending Regulations (EC) No 401/2009 and (EU) 2018/1999 (OJ L 243, 9.7.2021, p. 1).
European Parliament resolution of 16 January 2020 on the 15th meeting of the Conference of the Parties (COP15) to the Convention on Biological Diversity, paragraph 59 (OJ C 270, 7.7.2021, p. 94).
European Parliament, Directorate for Parliamentary Research Services, Briefing, ‘Textiles and the environment’, 3 May 2022, available at: https://www.europarl.europa.eu/RegData/etudes/BRIE/2022/729405/EPRS_BRI(2022)729405_EN.pdf.
Breaches of the Rule of law and fundamental rights in Hungary and frozen EU funds
152k
61k
European Parliament resolution of 1 June 2023 on the breaches of the Rule of Law and fundamental rights in Hungary and frozen EU funds (2023/2691(RSP))
– having regard to the Treaty on European Union (TEU), in particular Articles 2, 4(3) and 7(1) thereof,
– having regard to the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union (‘the Charter’),
– having regard to Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2020/2092 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2020 on a general regime of conditionality for the protection of the Union budget(1) (the Rule of Law Conditionality Regulation),
– having regard to Regulation (EU) 2021/241 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 February 2021 establishing the Recovery and Resilience Facility(2) (the RRF Regulation),
– having regard to Regulation (EU) 2021/1060 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 June 2021 laying down common provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund Plus, the Cohesion Fund, the Just Transition Fund and the European Maritime, Fisheries and Aquaculture Fund and financial rules for those and for the Asylum, Migration and Integration Fund, the Internal Security Fund and the Instrument for Financial Support for Border Management and Visa Policy(3) (the Common Provisions Regulation),
– having regard to the European Convention on Human Rights and the protocols thereto,
– having regard to the Universal Declaration of Human Rights,
– having regard to the international human rights treaties of the United Nations and the Council of Europe,
– having regard to its resolutions of 12 September 2018 on a proposal calling on the Council to determine, pursuant to Article 7(1) of the Treaty on European Union, the existence of a clear risk of a serious breach by Hungary of the values on which the Union is founded(4) and of 15 September 2022 on the proposal for a Council decision determining, pursuant to Article 7(1) of the Treaty on European Union, the existence of a clear risk of a serious breach by Hungary of the values on which the Union is founded(5),
– having regard to its resolutions of 16 January 2020 and 5 May 2022 on ongoing hearings under Article 7(1) TEU regarding Poland and Hungary(6),
– having regard to its resolution of 24 November 2022 on the assessment of Hungary’s compliance with the rule of law conditions under the Conditionality Regulation and state of play of the Hungarian RRP(7),
– having regard to the letter from the leaders of five political groups in the European Parliament of 23 April 2023 on the draft law targeting teachers and on the whistleblower law,
– having regard to the country chapters on Hungary in the Commission’s annual rule of law reports, in particular those of 2021 and 2022,
– having regard to the observations of its Committee on Budgetary Control’s fact-finding mission to Hungary from 15 to 17 May 2023,
– having regard to Rule 132(2) of its Rules of Procedure,
A. whereas the Union is founded on the values of respect for human dignity, freedom, democracy, equality, the rule of law and respect for human rights, including the rights of persons belonging to minorities, as set out in Article 2 TEU, and as reflected in the Charter and embedded in international human rights treaties;
B. whereas, as set out in Article 49 TEU, the EU is composed of states that have freely and voluntarily committed themselves to the common values referred to in Article 2 TEU;
C. whereas a Member State’s compliance with the values enshrined in Article 2 TEU is a condition for the enjoyment of all the rights derived from the application of the Treaties to that Member State; whereas Hungary itself has subscribed to the values enshrined in Article 2 TEU; whereas any clear risk of a serious breach by a Member State of the values enshrined in Article 2 TEU does not only concern this individual Member State, but also has a huge impact on the other Member States, on the mutual trust between them and on the very nature of the Union and its citizens’ fundamental rights;
D. whereas the scope of Article 7 TEU is not confined to the obligations under the Treaties, as laid out in Article 258 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union; whereas the Union can assess the existence of a clear risk of a serious breach of the common values in areas falling under the Member States’ competences;
E. whereas for several years, the rule of law has been deteriorating in Hungary as a result of the systematic actions of its government; whereas this situation has not been sufficiently addressed, many concerns remain and many new issues continue to arise; whereas this is having a negative impact on the EU’s image, as well as its effectiveness and credibility in the defence of fundamental rights, human rights and democracy globally; whereas this problem must be addressed through concerted EU action;
F. whereas the application of special legal regimes has enabled the Hungarian Government to legislate by emergency decrees for over three years, under the pretext of different exceptional circumstances; whereas even before the COVID-19 pandemic, the Hungarian Government made use of special legal regimes; whereas a state of danger has been declared in Hungary in response to the war in Ukraine and was recently extended;
G. whereas the Hungarian Government continues to issue numerous emergency decrees, which have little to do with the grounds under which the state of danger was introduced; whereas in particular on 27 April 2023, the Hungarian Government issued an emergency decree stipulating that local governments were not obliged to ensure that citizens participate in person at municipal public hearings;
H. whereas on 2 March 2023, the Hungarian Government proposed a draft law on the legal status of those employed in public education and the amendment of certain related laws, drastically restricting teachers’ right to freedom of expression and their labour and social rights;
I. whereas on 3 May 2023, the Hungarian National Assembly adopted a judicial reform package without proper parliamentary scrutiny or public consultation; whereas this package does nothing to review the recent political appointments to the highest levels of the country’s justice system;
J. whereas the decisions, including nominations, regarding the functioning of the country’s new Integrity Authority should be transparent and independent in order to avoid any doubts about its legitimacy; whereas the first annual report of this authority did not fully take into account all stakeholder contributions regarding the seriousness of systemic corruption in the management of EU funds in Hungary;
K. whereas, after years of calling on Hungary to transpose Directive (EU) 2019/1937 on the protection of persons who report breaches of Union law(8) into its national legislation, on 15 February 2023, the Commission referred Hungary to the Court of Justice of the EU for its failure to do so; whereas on 11 April 2023, the Hungarian National Assembly finally adopted new legislation aimed at replacing the 2013 Whistleblower Protection Act and transposing Directive (EU) 2019/1937 into national law; whereas the amendments included provisions allowing citizens to report activities that go against the Hungarian way of life and the Fundamental Law, such as activities violating the ‘constitutionally recognised role of marriage and the family’; whereas this law was then sent back to the Hungarian National Assembly by the Hungarian President; whereas this law, if adopted as envisaged, would have legitimised open discrimination and posed a serious threat to the rights of LGBTIQ+ people and to the freedom of expression of everyone in Hungary; whereas on 23 May 2023, the National Assembly adopted the law after excluding the controversial provisions;
L. whereas independent media and civil society organisations reported a surge in the excessive use of force and arbitrary detention by the Hungarian police during recent protests, in particular towards minors and elected politicians;
M. whereas on 15 December 2022, the Council adopted Implementing Decision (EU) 2022/2506 on measures for the protection of the Union budget against breaches of the principles of the rule of law in Hungary(9); whereas the measures include the suspension of 55 % of budgetary commitments under three operational cohesion policy programmes, as well as a prohibition on entering into legal commitments with any public interest trust established on the basis of the Hungarian Act IX of 2021 or any entity maintained by such a public interest trust; whereas Hungary should inform the Commission by 16 March 2023, and every 3 months thereafter, about the implementation of the remedial measures to which the country committed with its second reply to the Commission, including the additional commitments included in Hungary’s letter of 13 September 2022;
N. whereas in February 2023, the Hungarian Government initiated the stepping down of several government ministers from the boards of public interest trusts overseeing the operation of key universities; whereas these ministers were replaced by other political appointees with close links to the current ruling party in a non-transparent process; whereas no measures have yet been proposed to fully restore academic freedom in Hungary;
O. whereas from 2017 to 2021, a total of 1 993 irregularities were identified, both fraudulent and non-fraudulent, in relation to European Structural and Investment Funds and agriculture and rural development funds, ranking Hungary as the sixth highest in terms of such cases detected among EU Member States; whereas during the same period the European Anti-Fraud Office closed 26 investigations into the misuse of EU funds, with recommendations for financial recovery; whereas this is the highest number of closed investigations of all the Member States; whereas Commission audits for the 2014-2020 period resulted in 13 requests for corrective actions and interruption procedures and one suspension decision, and an estimated EUR 1.48 billion of financial corrections;
P. whereas the refusal of the Hungarian authorities to participate in enhanced cooperation on the establishment of the European Public Prosecutor’s Office prevents the latter from investigating fraud and the mismanagement of EU funds in Hungary, and therefore creates additional risks to the sound financial management of EU funds;
Q. whereas on 15 December 2022, the Council adopted an Implementing Decision on the approval of the assessment of the recovery and resilience plan for Hungary, which set out several milestones that should be effectively implemented before the submission of the first payment request;
R. whereas the Rule of Law Conditionality Regulation is the only piece of EU secondary legislation linking the respect for the rule of law to access to EU funds; whereas on 22 December 2022, the Commission adopted a Partnership Agreement with Hungary, which includes a detailed roadmap to improve Hungary’s administrative capacity and to tackle challenges such as the transparency of, and competition in, public procurement, the prevention, detection and correction of corruption, fraud and conflict of interest, and capacity building of the beneficiaries of cohesion policy funding and partners; whereas the Commission also approved several operational programmes, while referring to several horizontal and thematic enabling conditions; whereas the Commission concluded that Hungary is currently not fulfilling the horizontal enabling condition on the Charter with regard to judicial independence and the provisions of several laws posing serious risks to LGBTIQ+ rights, academic freedom and the right to asylum; whereas Hungary concluded in its self-assessment on the lack of fulfilment of several thematic enabling conditions, in particular its national strategic framework for gender equality, its national strategic policy framework for social inclusion and poverty reduction, and its national Roma inclusion strategic policy framework; whereas the Commission took note of this; whereas both the horizontal and thematic enabling conditions must be respected throughout the whole programming period for expenditure to be reimbursed from the EU budget;
S. whereas Hungary is one of the largest net recipients of EU funds; whereas according to the Commission, the risk to the sound financial management of the EU budget can be considered significant in the light of the seriousness of the irregularities identified in Hungarian public procurement, in particular regarding the increased number of public tenders with single bidders;
T. whereas Hungary has committed to fulfil the relevant country-specific recommendation of the European Semester, as enshrined in the Council Recommendation of 12 July 2022 on the 2022 National Reform Programme of Hungary and delivering a Council opinion on the 2022 Convergence Programme of Hungary(10) in particular, to improve education outcomes and the quality and transparency of the decision-making process through effective social dialogue, engagement with other stakeholders and regular impact assessments;
1. Reiterates its findings, concerns and recommendations expressed in its previous resolutions on Hungary and especially the 12 areas outlined in its resolutions of 12 September 2018 and 15 September 2022; condemns the deliberate and systematic efforts of the Hungarian Government to undermine the founding values of the EU enshrined in Article 2 TEU; recalls that the Hungarian Government is responsible for restoring compliance with EU law and the values enshrined in Article 2 TEU;
2. Is strongly concerned about the further deterioration of the rule of law and the fundamental rights situation in Hungary since the adoption of the European Parliament resolution of 15 September 2022, especially with regard to several pieces of legislation that were adopted in a non-transparent way without the sufficient possibility for parliamentary debates and amendments and without meaningful public consultation; is further concerned about the repeated and abusive invocation of the ‘state of danger’, the misuse of whistleblower protections to undermine LGBTIQ+ rights and freedom of expression, and the restriction of teachers’ status and the infringement of their social and labour rights, which is threatening academic freedom;
3. Condemns the Hungarian Government’s anti-EU communication campaigns, which are part of the government’s strategy to divert attention from its non-compliance with the values enshrined in Article 2 TEU and its systemic corruption; believes that such campaigns further damage the trust between the EU and Hungary and require a proper response from the Commission;
4. Deplores, in view of the forthcoming European Parliament and local elections in 2024, that the recommendations in the final report of the OSCE Office for Democratic Institutions and Human Rights on its election observation mission of the Hungarian parliamentary elections and the referendum of 3 April 2022 have not yet been implemented; urges the Hungarian Government to bring its conduct of elections in line with OSCE commitments and other international obligations and standards for democratic elections;
5. Stresses that the rule of law is key for a functioning single market in the EU; underlines that the Hungarian authorities must guarantee equal opportunities to access EU funding for individuals, companies and local and regional authorities, and must ensure independent judicial oversight, as well as impartial and effective complaints mechanisms for companies; is extremely worried that the pillars of the rule of law, in particular the prohibition of the arbitrary exercise of executive powers, are under severe pressure in Hungary; stresses that this has led to an environment of discrimination and fear that contradicts the pillars of the single market and puts some companies and their legitimate business interests at severe risk; underlines that all companies on the Hungarian market should have the same rights and face the same obligations to conduct business whether they are owned by Hungarian or non-Hungarian persons or entities, and that they must rely on fair and predictable governance by the Hungarian Government;
6. Is appalled by reports about intimidation methods, such as visits by the secret police to some companies’ offices, and other forms of pressure being used by certain individuals known to be connected to the Prime Minister’s close circle or office, with the aim of bringing those parts of the Hungarian industry deemed to be ‘strategic’ under their control; highlights that in such ‘strategic’ parts of the industry, the government often lowers or exempts companies from regulatory standards, including under competition law and by using special legal regimes;
7. Further condemns the reported systemic discriminatory practices against companies in Hungary in certain sectors, politically motivated business practices that give an unfair advantage to competitors, non-transparent and manipulated public procurement procedures, takeover bids by the government and entities with ties to the Prime Minister, and the use of EU funds to enrich political allies of the government in contradiction to EU competition and public procurement rules; highlights that the targeted companies operate predominantly in sectors such as telecommunications, retail, construction, transportation, media, publishing, banking and insurance; is deeply concerned by the growing concentration of businesses in the hands of oligarchs with ties to the current government who have publicly signalled their intention to buy into these sectors, as well as by the targeting of the competitors of those businesses; highlights that the discriminatory measures include arbitrary legislation, special permit requirements, the prolongation of additional and temporary COVID-19 taxes or levies, such as the turnover tax on the retail sector, registration obligations concerning the import and export of materials, unreasonable price caps in the food retail sector, an increasing number of inspections and audits and other intimidation measures;
8. Recalls that, within the scope of application of the Treaties, any discrimination on grounds of nationality is prohibited in accordance with the Charter, and that the freedom of establishment, the freedom to provide services and the free movement of capital are fundamental freedoms of the single market; underlines that the rules regarding equality of treatment forbid not only overt discrimination by reason of nationality or, in the case of a company, its seat, but all covert forms of discrimination that, by the application of other criteria of differentiation, lead in fact to the same result; underlines that the proper implementation of competition and public procurement rules is also in the interest of Hungarian companies;
9. Regrets the repeated use of government decrees to modify Hungary’s annual budget, whereby the 2022 budget of Hungary was modified 95 times, thus completely bypassing the normal budgetary procedure and the role of the parliament, and making democratic scrutiny of the planning, implementation and control of spending in the budget practically impossible; considers this to be clear proof of the lack of sound financial management of the budget;
10. Strongly regrets the failure of the Council to make meaningful progress in the ongoing Article 7(1) TEU procedures; reiterates its call on the Council to address all new developments affecting the rule of law, democracy and fundamental rights; reiterates its call on the Council to address recommendations in the context of this procedure, underlining that any further delaying of such action would amount to a breach of the rule of law principle by the Council itself with long-lasting and potentially damaging consequences; insists that Parliament’s role and competences be respected;
11. Underlines the important role of the presidency of the Council in driving forward the Council’s work on EU legislation, ensuring the continuity of the EU agenda and representing the Council in relations with the other EU institutions; questions how Hungary will be able to credibly fulfil this task in 2024, in view of its non-compliance with EU law and the values enshrined in Article 2 TEU, as well as the principle of sincere cooperation; asks the Council to find a proper solution as soon as possible; recalls that Parliament could take appropriate measures if such a solution is not found;
12. Reiterates its call on the Commission to make full use of the tools available to it to address the clear risk of a serious breach by Hungary of the values on which the Union is founded, in particular expedited infringement procedures, applications for interim measures before the Court of Justice of the EU and actions regarding the non-implementation of its judgments;
13. Strongly regrets that, in some instances, the impression was created that certain legislative acts proposed by the Hungarian Government or adopted by the Hungarian National Assembly had been agreed on with the Commission; urges the Commission to refrain from any actions or statements that might indicate that there have been any non-transparent negotiations or agreements prejudging the official position of the institutions; underlines that the Commission is tasked with independently and objectively assessing Hungary’s compliance with the milestones and conditions, without compromising on democracy, the rule of law and fundamental rights;
14. Regrets the lack of information made available to Parliament regarding the Commission’s assessment of the Hungarian authorities’ compliance with the milestones and conditions, hampering Parliament’s ability to exercise its role as the budgetary and discharge authority; expresses discontent about the fact that Parliament often has to learn from the press or other sources about what the Commission is proposing to accept or accepting from the Hungarian authorities; expects the Commission to inform Parliament and the Council swiftly and regularly about any relevant developments, especially when new facts occur, and reminds the Commission, in particular, of its legal obligations set out in Article 25(2) of the RRF Regulation and Article 8 of the Rule of Law Conditionality Regulation; notes the importance of transparency for European citizens as well, including Hungarian citizens who are directly affected; calls on the Commission to report its intentions to Parliament prior to taking any final decisions;
15. Calls on the Commission to fully exercise its role as the guardian of the Treaties by further clarifying and explaining its procedures and criteria for assessments of relevant conditions, milestones, targets and commitments under the Common Provisions Regulation, the RRF Regulation and the Rule of Law Conditionality Regulation, including the role of services, individual commissioners and the College as a whole; expects the Commission to ensure that any assessment of legislation being prepared in Hungary is publicly available, only follows the publicly available draft and does not precede public consultation, and expects it to reserve final conclusions until after the final text is adopted, published and translated; calls on the Commission to respect Parliament’s role, as enshrined in those regulations;
16. Welcomes the adoption of measures under the Rule of Law Conditionality Regulation and expects the Commission and the Council to lift the adopted measures only after concrete evidence is presented that guarantees that the reasons for the adoption of the measures have been addressed comprehensively, namely that the remedial measures adopted by the Hungarian Government have also proven effective in practice and in particular that no regression has been detected on already adopted measures; stresses that, if these measures are reversed in the future, the EU should immediately proceed to launch measures under the Rule of Law Conditionality Regulation; reiterates its opinion that the 17 measures alone, as negotiated by the Commission and the Hungarian Government, are not sufficient to address the existing systemic risk to the EU’s financial interests; calls on the Commission to make a proper assessment of recent legislative developments and to take immediate action under the Rule of Law Conditionality Regulation as regards other remaining breaches of the rule of law, particularly those relating to the independence of the judiciary and other grounds addressed in the letter sent by the Commission to Hungary on 19 November 2021;
17. Reiterates its call on the Commission to ensure that the final recipients or beneficiaries of EU funds are not deprived of these funds, as set out in Article 5(4) and (5) of the Rule of Law Conditionality Regulation; calls on the Commission to find ways to ensure that EU funds reach citizens, businesses, regional and local authorities, non-governmental organisations and any other relevant stakeholders if the government does not cooperate on the deficiencies regarding the rule of law; reiterates that local and regional authorities that are led by parties in opposition to the current government are being hit especially hard financially as a consequence of the government’s actions;
18. Underlines that academic freedom has to be fully restored in Hungarian universities by removing all possibilities for politically motivated intervention into independent operations by public authorities or asset management structures, such as public interest trusts;
19. Expects the Commission to ensure that the milestones (including the ones referred to as ‘super milestones’) and targets linked to the first payment request from Hungary under the Recovery and Resilience Facility are satisfactorily fulfilled as demanded in the RRF Regulation; expects the Commission to closely monitor any reversal of the measures linked to the fulfilment of any milestone or target and to take immediate action should evidence be found pointing to the contrary; recalls the importance of co-governance and that under the RRF Regulation, Hungary should ensure that regional and local authorities, civil society and other relevant stakeholders are adequately involved in the drafting and implementation of the national recovery and resilience plan; stresses the fact that local and regional authorities were not adequately involved in the drafting of the national recovery and resilience plan as requested in the RRF Regulation; further recalls that the inclusion of a REPowerEU chapter in the national recovery and resilience plan will require a complementary consultation with relevant stakeholders, allowing them sufficient time to react;
20. Insists that adequate control and audit measures are key for the protection of the financial interests of the EU; is of the opinion that the current audit and control arrangements put in place by the Hungarian authorities must show concrete results in practice, particularly as regards addressing systemic issues and guaranteeing sufficient reliability of its accounts, before EU funds can be disbursed; recalls the RRF provisions and the guidelines adopted by the Commission, outlining that the adequacy of control and audit systems is a precondition for the payment of any RRF funds and that non-compliance should lead to the suspension of the full instalment and all future instalments; calls on the Commission to strictly apply the existing methodology; acknowledges the establishment of new structures, such as the Integrity Authority, and their potential impact on addressing existing issues in areas related to control, auditing, public procurement, conflicts of interest and other relevant areas, and eagerly awaits concrete and sustainable results in practice; calls for these newly established structures to be equipped with adequate resources and to have sufficient independence (without government or political influence) in order to fulfil their tasks, bearing in mind the recent resignation of several members of the Anti-Corruption Task Force;
21. Takes note of the approval of the Partnership Agreement between the Commission and Hungary and of the operational programmes; welcomes the critical assessment of Hungary’s fulfilment of the enabling conditions, in particular the horizontal enabling condition on the Charter; expects the Commission to properly assess whether both horizontal and thematic enabling conditions have been fulfilled before any relevant payments are made and to continue to closely monitor their fulfilment throughout the whole funding period; calls on the Commission to closely monitor whether the partnership principle and horizontal principles, as enshrined in the Common Provisions Regulation, are being fully respected;
22. Stresses that the measures required for the release of EU funding, as defined by the relevant decisions taken under the Common Provisions Regulation, the RRF Regulation and the Rule of Law Conditionality Regulation, must be treated as a single, integral package, and that no payments should be made even if there is progress in one or more areas but deficiencies still persist in another; insists, furthermore, on the necessity of appropriate checks in order to prevent the agreed on measures from being circumvented by the authorities;
23. Remains committed to ensuring that EU funds reach Hungary once conditions are fulfilled; reiterates that the obligation to fulfil the requirements set out in the relevant decisions taken under the Common Provisions Regulation, the RRF Regulation and the Rule of Law Conditionality Regulation lies with the Hungarian Government and that non-compliance and negative results, including lack or suspension of commitments, decommitments or financial corrections, are direct results of the government’s failure to implement its obligations;
24. Insists on the importance of the EU defending its values and principles by using all of the tools available to it; stresses the risk that, without proper action, EU funding could be misused to perpetuate the vested interests of the existing political and economic power, taking into account the electoral context; believes that the implementation of the Rule of Law Conditionality Regulation as regards the Hungarian case will define the efficiency of the mechanism itself and set a precedent on how EU institutions ensure the protection of the financial interests of the EU; underlines that actions to tackle breaches of the rule of law can contribute to increasing citizens’ trust in the EU;
25. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council, the Commission, the governments and parliaments of the Member States, the Council of Europe, the Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe and the United Nations.
Directive (EU) 2019/1937 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2019 on the protection of persons who report breaches of Union law (OJ L 305, 26.11.2019, p. 17).
Council Implementing Decision (EU) 2022/2506 of 15 December 2022 on measures for the protection of the Union budget against breaches of the principles of the rule of law in Hungary (OJ L 325, 20.12.2022, p. 94).
– having regard to Articles 2 and 3 of the Treaty on European Union (TEU),
– having regard to Articles 8, 10, 19, 83, 153 and 157 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU),
– having regard to Articles 21 and 23 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union (the ‘Charter’),
– having regard to the Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence (‘the Istanbul Convention’),
– having regard to the International Labour Organization Convention on Violence and Harassment (No 190) and the Violence and Harassment Recommendation (No 206) and to the main provisions thereof,
– having regard to Directive 2006/54/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 July 2006 on the implementation of the principle of equal opportunities and equal treatment of men and women in matters of employment and occupation(1),
– having regard to Directive (EU) 2019/1937 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2019 on the protection of persons who report breaches of Union law(2) (the Whistleblower Directive),
– having regard to the Commission communication of 5 March 2020 entitled ‘A Union of Equality: Gender Equality Strategy 2020-2025’ (COM(2020)0152),
– having regard to the Commission communication of 12 November 2020 entitled ‘Union of Equality: LGBTIQ Equality Strategy 2020-2025’ (COM(2020)0698),
– having regard to its resolution of 26 October 2017 on combating sexual harassment and abuse in the EU(3),
– having regard to its resolution of 11 September 2018 on measures to prevent and combat mobbing and sexual harassment at workplace, in public spaces, and political life in the EU(4),
– having regard to its resolution of 28 November 2019 on the EU’s accession to the Istanbul Convention and other measures to combat gender-based violence(5),
– having regard to its resolution of 21 January 2021 on the gender perspective in the COVID-19 crisis and post-crisis period(6),
– having regard to its resolution of 21 January 2021 on the EU Strategy for Gender Equality(7),
– having regard to its resolution of 14 December 2021 on recommendations to the Commission on combating gender-based violence: cyberviolence(8),
– having regard to its resolution of 16 December 2021 on MeToo and harassment – the consequences for the EU institutions(9),
– having regard to its resolution of 15 February 2023 on the Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic violence: EU accession(10),
– having regard to the European Institute for Gender Equality’s Gender Equality Index 2022 report,
– having regard to the international joint study of December 2022 on violence and harassment at work(11),
– having regard to the European Ombudsman’s report of 17 December 2018 on dignity at work in the EU institutions and agencies,
– having regard to the Bureau Decision of 2 July 2018 on the functioning of the advisory committee dealing with harassment complaints concerning Members of the European Parliament and its procedures for dealing with complaints,
– having regard to Rule 10(6) of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to Annex II of its Rules of Procedure entitled ‘Code of Appropriate Behaviour for Members of the European Parliament in Exercising their Duties’,
– having regard to Article 12a of the EU Staff Regulations,
– having regard to Rule 54 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the report of the Committee on Women’s Rights and Gender Equality (A9-0178/2023),
A. whereas gender equality is a core value of the EU enshrined in Article 2 TEU and must be mainstreamed in all EU policies, activities and programmes; whereas the right to equal treatment and non-discrimination is a fundamental right enshrined in the Treaties and in Articles 21 and 23 of the Charter and should be fully respected; whereas the right to the integrity of the person is paramount under Article 3 of the Charter;
B. whereas gender-based violence in all its forms, including sexual harassment, is both a cause and a consequence of gender inequality, discrimination and a violation of human rights; whereas it constitutes a serious obstacle to the participation of women, girls and other victims in all spheres of private and public life making them unable to fully enjoy their rights and fundamental freedoms; whereas the eradication of gender-based violence is a prerequisite to achieving real gender equality; whereas to prevent and combat gender-based violence, including sexual harassment, it is crucial that the EU and Member States make significant progress towards achieving gender equality by concrete action and fully implementing gender mainstreaming and gender budgeting in all policy areas and decision-making;
C. whereas sexual harassment is defined in EU law as ‘any form of unwanted verbal, non-verbal or physical conduct of a sexual nature ... with the purpose or effect of violating the dignity of a person, in particular when creating an intimidating, hostile, degrading, humiliating or offensive environment’; whereas the current EU legislation has not proven sufficiently effective to prevent and combat such phenomena in practice; whereas there is a need for stronger EU legislation on combating gender-based violence and on health and safety at work, and to expand the legislation on harassment and sexual harassment beyond the working environment, in line with the Istanbul Convention, to fully address this issue in all areas of life and society; whereas the Employment Equality Directive enshrines the right not to be discriminated against, nor be subjected to harassment, in employment contexts on the basis of sexual orientation(12); whereas the ‘Gender Equality Directives’ stipulate that sex-based and sexual harassment at work and in access to goods and services are contrary to the principle of equal treatment between men and women; whereas the proposal for a directive on violence against women defines ‘sexual harassment at work’ as any form of unwanted verbal, non-verbal or physical conduct of a sexual nature, where it occurs in the course of, linked with, or arising in matters of employment, occupation and self-employment, including service relationships for those in the line of duty, with the purpose or effect of violating the dignity of the victim, in particular when creating an intimidating, hostile, degrading, humiliating or offensive environment, including where a person’s rejection of, or submission to, such conduct is used explicitly or implicitly as a basis for job-related decisions; whereas sexual violence and harassment in the workplace is a serious matter of health and safety and should be treated as such and prevented;
D. whereas sexual harassment is a form of gender-based violence and an extreme form of gender-based discrimination that affects women and girls disproportionally; whereas sexual perpetrators are predominantly men; whereas harassment is often linked to other forms of discrimination in addition to gender-based discrimination and has to be addressed with an intersectional approach and from all its angles; whereas sexual harassment must be understood in the light of male power and wider gender-inequality, as it is a consequence of gender based stereotypes, heteropatriarchal structures, structural and institutional inequalities and sexism rooted in the unequal distribution of power between women and men in society and work life; whereas various dimensions are needed to understand what creates notions of superiority and inferiority, in society and working life; whereas it can manifest in many different forms and can occur in many different social settings such as at home, in the workplace, in the educational system, in the online sphere and in the public space, including street harassment and has severe consequences on every aspect of society; whereas harassment in education has serious consequences for students’ learning ability, their physical and mental health and has lifelong implications, such as normalisation of sexual harassment; whereas it has a gendered dimension with a disproportionate number of women and girls falling victim to sexual harassment including, but not limited to, sexual assault and rape; whereas sexual harassment undermines equality at work and reinforces stereotypes about women’s abilities and aspirations; whereas sexual harassment can have a silencing effect and negative impact on victims’ pay, career progression and working conditions, and potentially drive individuals out of the world of work; whereas the MeToo movement has raised public awareness about the misuse of non-disclosure agreements (NDAs) in the context of sexual harassment to prevent victims from speaking out and remains a concern that needs to be addressed; whereas sexual harassment also contributes to fewer women entering or remaining in the labour market, adding to the labour force participation gap, and to women being paid less than men and thereby exacerbating the gender pay gap;
E. whereas one in two women (55 %) have been sexually harassed in the EU at least once since the age of 15; whereas in the workplace, which is often far from being a safe and respectful environment, more than one in five people (nearly 23 per cent) have experienced violence and harassment, whether physical, psychological or sexual; whereas both harassers and victims may be of any sex or gender; whereas women, girls, lesbian, gay, bisexual, transgender, queer or questioning, intersex, and asexual and more (LGBTQIA+) persons and other vulnerable groups are particularly exposed and disproportionally affected(13); whereas more anonymised data is required to understand the breakdown of harassment cases, particularly keeping in mind that many LGBTQIA+ employees work in an environment marked by prejudice and hostility; whereas the proportion of women who have ever worked and have experienced any unwanted behaviour with a sexual connotation in the workplace varies between Member States, ranging from 11 % to 41 %(14); whereas the majority of sexual harassment in the workplace takes place between colleagues and many cases involve male hierarchy; whereas 32 % of all victims in the EU said the perpetrator was a superior, colleague or customer; whereas 75 % of women in professions requiring qualifications or top management jobs have been sexually harassed; whereas 61 % of women employed in the service sector have been subjected to sexual harassment(15); whereas young women are twice as likely as young men to have experienced sexual violence and harassment, and migrant women were almost twice as likely as non-migrant women to report sexual violence and harassment; whereas gender-based discrimination, including sexual harassment, can be exacerbated where it intersects with discrimination based on other grounds prohibited by Union law, namely nationality, race, colour, ethnic or social origin, genetic features, gender identity, gender expression, sex characteristics, language, religion or belief, political or any other opinion, membership of a national minority, birth, disability, age, sexual orientation, and socio-economic class; whereas the risk of experiencing harassment at work is particularly pronounced across certain groups such as women from racialised communities, youth and migrants; whereas 21 % of LGBTQIA+ people felt discriminated against and the percentage is even higher for trans (35 %) and intersex (32 %) people(16); whereas nearly five persons in ten facing gender-based discrimination including intersectional discrimination have also faced harassment at work compared to two in ten of those who have not been discriminated against on the basis of gender(17); whereas the percentage of women who have reported such an experience during their lifetime is very low; whereas men are also victims of harassment and account for 10 % of victims of sexual harassment; whereas in the light of Russia’s outrageous war of aggression against Ukraine, Ukrainian refugees, particularly women, are more vulnerable to sexual exploitation including, but not limited to, in the workplace;
F. whereas cyber-harassment, as a form of gender-based cyber-violence, is constantly increasing as a consequence of the widespread use of the internet, including new technologies and social media, enabling perpetrators to feel safe under cover of anonymity; whereas sexual harassment online can constitute among other things non-consensual sharing of intimate content, cyberstalking, exploitation, coercion or threats of a sexual nature, sexualised bullying and unwanted sexualisation; whereas a recent survey shows that 13 % of women were subjected to cyber-harassment in the past five years and 8 % in the past 12 months; whereas some professions, such as politicians, journalists or women’s rights and LGBTQIA+ activists, female activists in human rights civil organisations and other public figures are particularly likely to be victims of online violence and cyber harassment; whereas a European Parliamentary Research Service study has recently quantified the cost of gender-based cyber violence to be between EUR 49,0 and EUR 89,3 billion yearly(18); whereas gender-based cyber-violence and cyber-harassment can have a silencing effect on women and girls; whereas one in five girls (19 %) have left or significantly reduced use of a social media platform after being harassed, while one in ten (12 %) have changed the way they express themselves; whereas more than a third (37 %) of girls who are from an ethnic minority and have suffered abuse say they have been targeted because of their race or ethnicity, while more than half (56 %) of those who identify as LGBTQIA+ say they have been harassed because of their gender identity or sexual orientation(19);
G. whereas harassment is widespread but under-reported; whereas one of the reasons for the under-reporting of sexual harassment is a lack of awareness, sometimes based on a lack of understanding of the gravity of the issue and whether it is punishable by law, due to the normalisation of sexual harassment, a lack of effective, transparent, reliable and independent systems of reporting and of knowledge of channels for victim support, but also a fear of reprisals, victimisation and job loss, as well as stereotypes blaming the victim instead of the perpetrator; whereas in order to ensure easy access to appropriate and effective protection, remedies and safe, fair and effective reporting and procedures in cases of violence and harassment in the world of work it is key to protect against victimisation of or retaliation against complainants, victims, witnesses and whistleblowers; whereas whistleblowers play an essential role in exposing sexual and psychological harassment, mismanagement and discrimination in the workplace; whereas women victims seem more likely to share such harmful experiences than men because of the stigma and gender stereotypes; whereas all forms of harassment in the workplace have serious consequences for the physical and psychological health and well-being of employees and therefore its prevention and treatment should be a priority for every employer in order to ensure a safe working environment;
H. whereas the European institutions have started to adapt their internal rules and procedures in order to better prevent, identify, counter and sanction harassment; whereas measures taken so far have been insufficient as harassment still occurs in all EU institutions, reporting remains low, victims are not assisted properly and the culture of impunity remains; whereas the European Parliament is unfortunately not a safe workplace, as cases of sexual and other forms of harassment occur to this date; whereas the European Parliament condemned the sexual harassment in the institution and the EU in its resolution of October 2017(20), and similar positions were adopted in 2019(21) and in 2021(22); whereas Parliament’s implementation of prevention mechanisms and reforms of anti-harassment procedures, as called for in its resolution of 16 December 2021 on MeToo, has been met with a certain degree of reluctance to implement these calls, resulting not only from ignorance of the phenomenon of harassment but also from the lack of clarity of Parliament’s existing legal rules;
I. whereas in October 2022 the world celebrated the fifth anniversary of the MeToo movement, encouraging women and other victims of sexual harassment to speak up, with the aim of raising awareness and with the effect of eliminating the widespread violence; whereas the MeToo movement has shown the magnitude and nature of sexual harassment and has sparked an international movement and a debate about the underlying causes and required responses; whereas since that time, the movement encouraged victims worldwide to speak up in different spheres, including in politics; whereas despite the public response and the fact that some Member States, individual companies, schools and other actors have implemented measures to prevent and combat sexual harassment the progress in addressing the issue of sexual harassment after five years of the MeToo movement is not sufficient and there is a need for urgent action to eliminate harassment in the EU;
J. whereas sexual harassment and other types of violence, offensive or unwanted behaviour in the workplace must be understood as a health and safety issue and not as the victim’s individual problem; whereas no part of the labour market nor working life is protected from sexual harassment, but the incidents vary, as do the forms that harassment can take depending on the sector or type of job; whereas sexual harassment in the workplace is particularly prevalent in sectors with high levels of precarious contracts; whereas working conditions, job security and type of work are risk factors for being exposed to sexual harassment at work; whereas collective bargaining can be an important tool for preventing and combating violence and sexual harassment, including gender-based violence in workplaces, third-party harassment, and the effects of domestic violence at work;
K. whereas in its previous resolutions, Parliament has called for the introduction of several concrete internal measures including the introduction of mandatory harassment prevention training for all Members as soon as they take office at the beginning of their mandate and for all staff, and introducing a zero-tolerance approach but, several years on, very few of these concrete measures have been fully implemented and more needs to be done; whereas in its opinion Parliament’s Legal Service stated that the introduction of mandatory harassment prevention training for Members would not affect the exercise of their free and independent mandate; whereas research shows harassment training must be complemented by bystander training, which delivers better results when also directed at management level and staff;
L. whereas the European institutions in general and the European Parliament in particular, as a legislator and employer, should set an example for all Member States and employers; whereas Members of the European Parliament, both as the directly elected representatives of EU citizens and as legislators, have a special responsibility to carry out their duties respecting the highest standards and EU law;
General remarks
1. Recalls that gender equality is a core value of the EU and must be mainstreamed in all EU policies, activities and programmes; regrets the slow progress towards gender equality in the EU and recalls that gender-based violence is both a cause and a consequence of gender inequality; stresses the urgent need for improvement and insists that the EU and its Member States fully commit to speeding up progress including by implementing gender mainstreaming and gender budgeting in all EU policies, activities and programmes; strongly condemns all forms of gender-based violence, including sexual violence, and all forms of harassment, notably sexual harassment;
2. Reiterates its call for the Commission to submit, on the basis of Article 83(1) TFEU, a proposal for a Council decision identifying gender based violence as a new area of crime; reaffirms the EU’s commitment to tackling gender-based violence and welcomes the proposal for a Directive on combating violence against women and domestic violence (COM(2022)0105); welcomes the Fundamental Rights Agency (FRA) survey on violence against women conducted in 2014, and welcomes the new FRA EU-wide survey planned for 2024; emphasises the importance of collecting frequent disaggregated data on gender-based violence to map the scale of the issue; calls on the Commission and Member States to do everything necessary to make this a reality;
3. Reiterates its call for the EU and all Member States to swiftly ratify the internationally recognised Istanbul Convention on preventing and combating violence against women, in line with a 2021 Court of Justice opinion, which establishes a set of standards aiming to prevent gender-based violence, protect victims and punish perpetrators; calls on the EU and the Member States to ensure that sexual harassment is included as a criminal offence both in the field of work, as per existing EU anti-discrimination directives, and in any other sphere of life, in line with the Istanbul Convention, and to refer to the ’definition of harassment in Article 40 of the Istanbul Convention in their relevant legislation accordingly; is convinced that the EU and the Member States should combat backlashes against gender equality by adopting and implementing concrete, efficient and ambitious rules and policies on preventing and combating gender-based violence, including psychological, physical and sexual harassment;
4. Strongly condemns all forms of harassment, especially sexual harassment; notes that harassment is a widespread pervasive and harmful phenomenon in all areas of private and public life; stresses that harassment experienced at work constitutes a violation of human rights and can have serious consequences for survivors’ physical and psychological health, making them feel uncomfortable and insecure at work, and in many cases preventing them from doing their job; highlights the importance of addressing cyber violence in the workplace, as it has an enormous impact on the mental health of victims; points out that special attention must be paid to women and girls fleeing war such as women from Ukraine;
Sexual harassment and the MeToo movement in Member States
5. Strongly supports the international MeToo movement, first founded by activist Tarana Burke in 2006 to help victims of sexual violence, and spread globally in 2017 after MeToo went viral; applauds the millions of people who came forward with their stories of sexual violence to break the silence and seek justice; notes that since 2017 the MeToo movement has taken hold in some Member States and that, subsequently, changes have been made by governments and organisations to tackle sexual violence, help victims and address the negative consequences for society; notes, however, that in some Member States, there has been little or no progress in this regard; calls on Member States to pro-actively design and implement legislation and policies that tackle sexual violence and harassment in our society;
6. Highlights that sexual harassment and violence are not commonly defined and criminalised in the EU, thus creating fragmented rights and protection for victims across Member States, proving the need for a common EU approach that can be reached through identifying gender-based violence as an EU Crime; reiterates its call for the Commission to submit on the basis of Article 83(1), third subparagraph, TFEU, a proposal for a Council decision identifying gender-based violence as a new area of crime and for the Council to adopt the decision; calls on Member States to provide standardised gender sensitive action protocols to support all victims of sexual harassment, including victims of cross-border sexual harassment; calls on Member States to ensure effective reporting mechanisms and procedures in cases of violence and harassment in the world of work, to establish necessary measures protecting against the victimisation of or retaliation against complainants, victims, witnesses and whistleblowers, to preserve confidentiality and the privacy of those individuals involved, and to guarantee that requirements for privacy and confidentiality are not misused; calls on the Commission and Member States to make appropriate resources available to promote the establishment and continuation of safe spaces in the workplace, both online and offline, in particular single gender safe spaces, where women in all their intersectional diversity, may go in order to exchange information, build community networks and receive peer-support, with the goal of empowering and uplifting all women;
7. Calls on Member States to lay down a comprehensive set of minimum rules, which addresses the persisting problem of sexual harassment and psychological harassment in a holistic manner and caters to the specific needs of victims of such violence; stresses the need to take into account the new conditions of remote working and the subsequent lessons of the COVID-19 pandemic; underlines that legislation plays a central role in combating sexual harassment and violence in the workplace and that legislation without proper implementation will not deliver the desired outcome; calls on the Commission and Member States to ensure that laws against workplace sexual harassment are updated to protect women working remotely against online abuse; calls on Member States to take into consideration women’s and girls’ needs for safety and security when commuting to and from work by ensuring a safe public transport service as well as adequate and sustainable street lighting;
8. Calls on the Commission and Member States, in cooperation with Eurostat and European Institute for Gender Equality (EIGE), to improve, promote and ensure research on evidence-based practices and the systematic collection of relevant, anonymised, sex and age-disaggregated, comparable data on cases of sexual harassment and gender-based discrimination and psychological harassment, including cyber harassment, at national, regional and local level, as well as on the causes and consequences of sexual harassment, including the impact that sexist and stereotyped advertisements may have on the incidence of violence and harassment; recalls that EU law requires Member States, EU institutions and agencies to ensure that an equality body is in place to provide independent assistance to victims of harassment, conduct independent surveys, collect relevant, anonymised, sex and age disaggregated and comparable data, conduct research on definitions and classifications, publish independent reports and make recommendations on matters of employment and training, on access to and the supply of goods and services, and for the self-employed; welcomes the new proposal for two Directives from the European Commission of 7 December 2022 that aim to establish binding standards for equality bodies in the field of equal treatment; calls on the Member States to raise awareness of the work of the equality bodies that are monitoring discriminatory practices through adequate resources sufficient to ensure their effective functioning;
9. Emphasises that psychological and sexual harassment in the workplace is illegal and perpetrators can be subject to criminal and/or administrative proceedings; recommends that external counselling services providing advice on adequately addressing harassment in the workplace should be consulted by employers in order to ensure a safe working environment, inform them of the legal remedies available to them, including disciplinary measures, and provide for the possibility of early conciliation and legal advice and support for victims; recommends that ‘early conciliation’ should only be conducted if the victim wishes to, considering they are offered comprehensive information and support prior to conciliation and that they can stop the process at any stage; calls on Member States to ensure that all workers, at the start of their contract, receive information on anti-harassment procedures and policies in place, the workers’ rights in instances of harassment and violence against them in the workplace and accessing external counselling services; calls on the Commission to assess, exchange and compare existing best practices for combating sexual harassment in the workplace and to disseminate the results of this assessment as regards the effective measures that Member States could take to encourage companies, social partners and organisations involved in vocational training to prevent all forms of gender-based discrimination, in particular as regards harassment and sexual harassment in the workplace; calls on the Commission and the Member States to ensure that funding mechanisms for programmes to combat gender-based violence can be used for awareness raising and to support civil society organisations (CSOs) addressing violence against women, including sexual harassment;
10. Calls on Member States to motivate people of all genders and gender identities to combat sexual harassment and actively participate in social change; considers that sexual harassment concerns people of all genders, and society as a whole; stresses in this context the central role of men and boys in ending all forms of harassment and sexual harassment; calls therefore on Member States and all actors to ensure that men and boys play an active and positive role in ending all forms of harassment and sexual harassment, and other forms of abuse and violence, including involvement in awareness-raising and prevention campaigns, taking into account that 82 % of sexual harassment incidents against women involve a male perpetrator; calls on Member States to provide inclusive sexuality education for all, including boys and men, to recognise and prevent sexual harassment and abuse including of a LGBTQIA+ phobic nature;
11. Underlines that social partners can play an important role in addressing harassment at work, including sexual harassment and cyber violence at work; calls on Member States, in consultation with the social partners, to ensure that employers take appropriate measures to provide a safe working environment and support to victims and to prevent and address instances of sexual harassment, cyber violence and third-party violence at work; stresses that employers must be prevented from dismissing, discriminating or in any way disadvantaging workers who are victims of sexual harassment; highlights in this context that workers should have the right to receive support from a trade union and the workplace health and safety representative; calls on Member States to take measures to promote collective bargaining on workplace practices on preventing and addressing instances of sexual harassment, including through awareness-raising and training of workers and employers, trade union representatives and workplace health and safety representatives; recognises the role that CSOs and business networks play in preventing and addressing sexual harassment at work including by raising awareness and assisting victims;
12. Highlights that the ILO’s Violence and Harassment Convention, 2019 (No 190) and Recommendation (No 206) are the first international labour standards to provide a common framework to prevent, remedy and eliminate violence and harassment in the world of work, including gender-based violence and harassment; calls on the Member States that have not yet ratified the Convention, to do so without delay;
Harassment in EU institutions
13. Is convinced that the European institutions should behave as exemplary employers, establishing zero-tolerance standards towards any type of harassment, working actively on harassment prevention, adequate victim protection and holistic supporting mechanism, countering all forms of discrimination, implementing its rules strictly and enforcing effective, proportionate and dissuasive sanctions; believes that good working conditions and a safe and respectful environment are necessary to ensure the effectiveness of the work of EU institutions;
14. Regrets the fact that, despite the progress initiated by the MeToo movement, including the MetooEP movement, which helped to break the silence and raise the importance of implementing better anti-harassment policies, cases of sexual harassment still occur all over the EU and within the European institutions, including Parliament, and victims are not sufficiently supported and protected; recalls that these cases cast a shadow over the functioning of the European institutions and undermine the confidence of EU citizens in them;
15. Underlines the importance of prevention, long-term specialised training, information and awareness-raising efforts, the promotion of a zero-tolerance policy for harassment and the provision of advisory and psychological assistance to victims, as well as advice on police contacts and referrals to providers of legal recourse; welcomes regular harassment prevention campaigns with updated posters and brochures in order to remind Members and staff of their responsibility to ensure their exemplary conduct; stresses that preventive measures must in particular aim at empowering women and supporting men to challenge harmful gender stereotypes, educating them on the concept of consent, promoting gender-equality for a safe working environment, encouraging all to act as positive role models towards a society free of gender-based violence; considers that the existing campaigns should be regularly updated and reinforced, in particular on intersectional and sexual harassment so that ignorance or a ‘lack of awareness’ cannot be cited as an excuse for flagrant flouting of the rules;
16. Notes that sexual and psychological harassment cases are still under-reported in Parliament because victims do not use the existing channels, for reasons such as shame, fear of retaliation, general distrust in the handling of harassment cases by the competent committees dealing with harassment complaints, the lack of a comprehensive system of reporting, support, and care for the victims based on human rights standards, fear that relationships at work would be negatively affected or would have a negative impact on the complainant’s career, or that the report would not be believed or taken seriously; considers that this clearly demonstrates the need for further efforts to raise awareness of reporting procedures and support to victims with regard to the prevention of all forms of harassment;
17. Notes the existence of formal and informal structures in the European Parliament to address harassment and especially sexual harassment issues by providing advisory, legal and psychological assistance to victims including information campaigns which can enable victims to recognise examples of harassment; calls for better promotion, visibility, reinforcement and professionalisation of these structures, their competencies and composition in order to ensure that all victims can report in confidence and security; welcomes the initiatives of some political groups, which decided to put in place trained confidential counsellors and internal ombudspersons to whom victims of harassment can report their case and receive support, advice and guidance in all confidentiality; emphasises that these structures in political groups have been implemented to complement, rather than circumvent, the existing European Parliament structures, which need to be revised in order to best support victims; calls for an exchange of best practices between political groups on preventing and combating sexual and other forms of harassment; expresses its concern that reporting harassment in the EU institutions may have consequences for the career of the complainants; highlights also the lack of transparent and privacy-respecting data on the number of harassment cases in the institution;
18. Recalls the obligation of all of the European institutions to put in place all necessary policies and standardised gender sensitive action protocols to prevent and address all forms of harassment and violence, and urges them to ensure that all of the rules in place guarantee a zero-tolerance approach to any forms of misconduct and full support and protection for all victims; highlights the duty of exemplarity of elected members, political staff and officials at all levels; calls on the European institutions to strengthen their internal rules and policies to ensure that in cases of reported psychological or sexual harassment and/or violence, the sanctions on the alleged perpetrator consist not only of the temporary suspension of responsibilities and related benefits for the length of the suspension, but also the full withdrawal of their salary and termination of their contract of employment if proven guilty;
19. Welcomes the progress made on reforming anti-harassment policies in the various EU institutions after the MeToo movement was formed; notes, however, that in all institutions improvements can be made in order to better protect and support victims and sanction perpetrators; particularly in the case of the European Parliament recalls that any deterrent legal framework must comply with the EU law principle of proportionality of penalties and highlights that the current maximum penalty for breaches of the rules consists of one month suspension of daily allowance or one month suspension of activity for MEPs, which can be doubled in the event of repeated breaches; notes that these sanctions are not proportionate in the light of the severe damage suffered by the victims of harassment; calls, therefore, for the strengthening of the sanctions by revising the Rules of Procedure to ensure that the severity of the damage caused to victims of sexual and psychological harassment is properly and proportionally addressed in the scope of penalties;
20. Believes that the harassment cases within the EU institutions may affect the EU budget, and that, therefore, they should be taken into account while deciding to grant or not the budgetary discharge to the institution concerned; calls also for a more protective framework and new support measures for victims of harassment, notably psychological support while the procedure is ongoing;
21. Encourages all EU institutions and agencies to regularly exchange and compare their best practices of anti-harassment policies, guidelines or any new provisions on coping mechanisms and strategies which would also promote gender equality;
22. Calls for all EU institutions to introduce a network of confidential counsellors and external mediators to provide guidance and support to victims of sexual harassment, and encourages cooperation between confidential counsellors in different EU bodies, which is essential for smaller bodies with fewer staff members available to provide adequate support;
23. Notes the importance of addressing intersectional sexual harassment, through creating an inclusive and respectful environment, where all members of the community are valued and treated with dignity, regardless of their race, gender, age, sexual orientation, gender identity, gender expression, sex characteristics, disability, or other characteristics; notes that the problem of intersectional sexual harassment should be a concern of society as a whole; notes that it is important to have a comprehensive anti-discrimination and anti-harassment policy that takes into account intersectionality and the unique experiences of marginalised groups; calls for education, training, and awareness-raising efforts that address intersectionality and the specific needs of marginalised groups to be provided to staff and members of the European institutions;
24. Welcomes the fact that this parliamentary term, for the first time, MEPs have been required to sign a declaration confirming their commitment to complying with the Code of Appropriate Behaviour, which has explicit paragraphs on harassment; recalls nevertheless that the current measures to address sexual harassment are not strong enough and do not include all of the actions requested in previous resolutions; in that sense, calls on Parliament’s administration and the Bureau to adopt and implement them and requests the President and the Secretary General to present the progress made on the implementation to a public meeting of the Committee on Women’s Rights and Gender Equality (FEMM); notes with concern that despite the efforts made there are still cases of sexual harassment in Parliament; is convinced, however, of Parliament’s political will to tackle sexual and other types of harassment inside and outside the institution; calls for further transparency on all procedures and implementation of concrete measures by different departments at the political and administrative level;
25. Welcomes the harassment prevention training offered to Members, managers in Parliament’s Secretariat and staff; is convinced, however, that voluntary participation in harassment prevention training has proven insufficient; calls for the introduction of mandatory harassment prevention training for all Members at the very beginning of each mandate and for all staff, notably all the levels of management; calls for sanctions to be attached to the non-completion of this training and the revision of the Rules of Procedure in this regard; is concerned by the low number of Members who have attended the training so far in this term, such that only 260 Members out of 705 Members have completed the training which represents 36,9 % of all members; therefore calls for further action in order to ensure that Members complete the harassment prevention training within a reasonable period of time; calls for a public list on the Parliament’s website with Members that have completed the training and those who have not, and the publication of the certificate of completion of this training on the respective Member’s individual page; emphasises as well the need for trainings to be frequently available in all EU languages; recalls that sanctions should be proportionate and respectful of the Member’s elected status and their right to exercise their mandate; underlines that the training should also educate and reassure employees so they are able to act in the event of inappropriate behaviour and potential harassment situations in order to recognise early signs of harassment and intervene swiftly to prevent escalation;
26. Welcomes the measures implemented under the ‘Updated Roadmap for the adaptation of preventive and early support measures to deal with conflict and harassment between MEPs and accredited parliamentary assistants (APAs), trainees and other staff’ adopted by the Bureau on 12 March 2018, and the Gender Action Plan; calls for the improvement, on a regular basis, of awareness raising for all persons working on Parliament’s premises about the zero-harassment policy, in order to provide them with the tools to recognise and report all forms of harassment; calls for more gender-disaggregated data to ascertain the extent to which harassment affects employees within the EP, including a particular focus on the LGBTQIA+ community; requests a monitoring mechanism for the implementation of this policy with the participation of the FEMM Committee;
27. Notes the work of the Advisory Committee on Harassment and its prevention in the workplace and the Advisory Committee dealing with harassment complaints concerning Members of the European Parliament; calls again for full transparency about how Parliament is addressing issues of harassment, while protecting the identity of those affected, and invites both committees to draft and publish their monitoring reports and risk assessments annually on Parliament’s website; calls for annual internal evaluation as well as for an independent evaluation by external auditors selected in a transparent procedure at least once per mandate and highlights that these results must be made public; recommends, in line with its previous resolutions, that a task force of independent experts be set up with a mandate to examine the situation of sexual harassment and abuse in Parliament and to carry out an evaluation of the existing Advisory Committee dealing with complaints between APAs and Members of the European Parliament concerning Harassment and its Prevention in the Workplace and the Staff Advisory Committee for Parliament Staff on Harassment Prevention; recommends that it proposes adequate changes in order to ensure professionalisation and achieve the zero tolerance goal;
28. Reiterates its calls for the two advisory committees to be merged into one committee dealing with cases of harassment, with the composition of one Quaestor, two representatives of the staff and/or APA committees and three professional experts such as doctors, therapists and legal experts in the domain of harassment to allow an equal, professional, fair and balanced composition; calls for the creation of a confidential historic register of cases, as already requested in the resolutions dating from 2017 and 2021; calls for a clear mandate and transparent selection process for the members of the committee; recommends the creation of a voluntary survivors support network to provide support and guidance among victims and survivors of harassment;
29. Regrets that procedures investigating alleged harassment can take as long as two years causing unnecessary harm to the victims; recalls that it is a legal responsibility of Parliament’s administration to investigate cases brought before it with due diligence and in a timely fashion; therefore calls on the two Advisory Committees dealing with harassment complaints in the European Parliament to conclude cases brought before them as soon as possible, at latest within a period of six months, and that they continuously inform all parties involved on the procedure; calls for the President to make the decision on possible sanctions within six weeks of receiving the initial report and communicate this decision to all parties involved prior to any public announcement; calls on the Bureau to include an article on prescribed time-limits to ensure that the Bureau Decision of 2 July 2018 complies with the EU law principles of legal certainty and good administration; highlights the need to pay particular attention to the situation of workers with the least stable contracts and to online harassment considering the rise in telework;
30. Calls on the European institutions to implement an external audit on the situation of harassment in their institutions, including the review of existing procedures and systems in place that deal with cases of harassment, to make the outcome of the results public and to make reforms on the basis of the recommendations from the audit;
31. Notes the importance of whistleblowers in harassment cases; reiterates its recommendation to revise the Staff Regulations, especially Article 22c, in order to align it with the standards of the Whistleblower Directive; calls on the Bureau, in the interim, to immediately revise Parliament’s Internal Rules Implementing Article 22c of the Staff Regulations to bring them in line; calls on the European Parliamentary Research Service to commission a study on the added value of whistleblower platforms in workplaces and how it could be applicable within the EU institutions, the outcomes and recommendations of which should be presented in a workshop or hearing with exchanges of views in relevant Parliament committees;
32. Calls again for the European Ombudsman to provide coherent information on an annual basis to Parliament’s High-Level Group on Gender Equality and Diversity and the FEMM Committee regarding complaints about maladministration relating to gender equality in Parliament and to other EU institutions;
o o o
33. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission.
Council Directive 2000/78/EC of 27 November 2000 establishing a general framework for equal treatment in employment and occupation (OJ L 303, 2.12.2000, p. 16).
Resolution of 28 November 2019 on the EU’s accession to the Istanbul Convention and other measures to combat gender-based violence (OJ C 232, 16.6.2021, p. 48).
– having regard to Article 3(3) of the Treaty on European Union (TEU),
– having regard to Articles 9, 151, 152, 153, 154 and 155 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU),
– having regard to Articles 12, 15, 16, 21, 23, 27, 28, 30, 31 and 47 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union,
– having regard to the Commission communication of 4 March 2021 entitled ‘The European Pillar of Social Rights Action Plan’ (COM(2021)0102),
– having regard to the European Social Charter,
– having regard to the Porto Social Commitment of 7 May 2021 and the Porto Declaration of 8 May 2021,
– having regard to International Labour Organization (ILO) Conventions No. 98 on the right to organise and collective bargaining, No. 135 on protection and facilities to be afforded to workers’ representatives in the undertaking (the Workers’ Representatives Convention), No. 154 on collective bargaining, No. 155 on occupational safety and health, No. 187 on a promotional framework for occupational safety and health, and No. 190 on the elimination of violence and harassment in the world of work,
– having regard to the European Semester, which is the EU’s framework for the coordination and surveillance of economic and social policies, based on Articles 121 and 148 TFEU,
– having regard to the European social partners’ framework agreement on digitalisation,
– having regard to the European social partners’ autonomous framework agreement on active ageing and an inter-generational approach,
– having regard to Council Directive 2001/23/EC of 12 March 2001 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the safeguarding of employees’ rights in the event of transfers of undertakings, businesses or parts of undertakings or businesses(1),
– having regard to Council Directive 98/59/EC of 20 July 1998 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to collective redundancies(2),
– having regard to Directive (EU) 2019/1152 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 June 2019 on transparent and predictable working conditions in the European Union(3),
– having regard to Directive 2009/38/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 May 2009 on the establishment of a European Works Council or a procedure in Community-scale undertakings and Community-scale groups of undertakings for the purposes of informing and consulting employees(4) (European Works Council Directive),
– having regard to Regulation (EU) 2021/1057 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 June 2021 establishing the European Social Fund Plus (ESF+) and repealing Regulation (EU) No 1296/2013(5),
– having regard to Directive (EU) 2022/2041 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 October 2022 on adequate minimum wages in the European Union(6) (Adequate Minimum Wages Directive),
– having regard to its resolution of 16 December 2021 entitled ‘Democracy at work: a European framework for employees’ participation rights and the revision of the European Works Council Directive’(7),
– having regard to its resolution of 2 February 2023 with recommendations to the Commission on Revision of European Works Councils Directive(8),
– having regard to the Commission proposal for a Council recommendation on strengthening social dialogue in the European Union (COM(2023)0038),
– having regard to the Commission communication of 25 January 2023 entitled ‘Strengthening social dialogue in the European Union: harnessing its full potential for managing fair transitions’ (COM(2023)0040),
– having regard to the Commission communication of 13 December 2013 on the EU Quality Framework for anticipation of change and restructuring (COM(2013)0882),
– having regard to its resolution of 19 January 2017 on a European Pillar of Social Rights(9),
– having regard to its resolution of 17 December 2020 on a strong social Europe for Just Transitions(10),
– having regard Council Decision (EU) 2022/2296 of 21 November 2022 on guidelines for the employment policies of the Member States(11),
– having regard the Commission communication of 4 March 2021 entitled ‘The European Pillar of Social Rights Action Plan’ (COM(2021)0102),
– having regard to the Commission communication of 29 September 2022 on Guidelines on the application of Union competition law to collective agreements regarding the working conditions of solo self-employed persons (C(2022)6846),
– having regard to the questions to the Council and to the Commission on strengthening social dialogue (O-000019/2023 – B9-0020/2023 and O-00020/2023 – B9-0021/2023),
– having regard to Rules 136(5) and 132(2) of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the motion for a resolution of the Committee on Employment and Social Affairs,
A. whereas the rights of workers to collective bargaining, collective agreements, freedom of association and collective action are fundamental rights in a democracy;
B. whereas social partnership and collective bargaining between trade unions and representatives of employers at company, sectoral, national and EU level are key aspects of the European social model, whose shared legacy of social dialogue, workers’ participation, collective bargaining, health and safety representation and the tripartite system are the building blocks of a diverse and economically, socially and environmentally sustainable future that will contribute to competitiveness, economic and social resilience and better and more inclusive EU growth;
C. whereas collective bargaining allows for social partners to adjust, for instance, working conditions in a flexible and purposeful way; whereas collective bargaining systems are generally based on a complex set of rules and practices, established in national legal systems, and frequently based on longstanding traditions of the social partners;
D. whereas well-functioning social dialogue between autonomous social partners is crucial to finding balanced solutions to the challenges of today and tomorrow, by adjusting to the changes in the world of work in a way that benefits both workers and employers, as demonstrated inter alia by the existing framework agreements between the European social partners on active ageing and on digitalisation, as well as the ongoing negotiations on telework and the right to disconnect; whereas social dialogue has also proven necessary in times of unexpected crisis, such as the adaptation of working conditions during the pandemic; whereas social dialogue plays an important role in providing active support to workers transitioning to new jobs and in anticipating skills needs by addressing structural change as well as strengthening Member States’ resilience; whereas the success of social dialogue heavily depends on the social partners’ ability to negotiate freely based on a complex set of rules and practices, which are often established in national legal systems and traditions; whereas this requires the national and European legislators to place trust in the social partners’ ability to work for good conditions in the labour market, while at the same time requiring the social partners to take this responsibility seriously and find compromises that address their respective interests, also benefitting society as a whole;
E. whereas collective bargaining systems where independent social partners have the right to negotiate and conclude collective agreements autonomously contribute to long-term predictability in the labour market; whereas a prerequisite for such well-functioning collective bargaining systems is that the national and European legislators trust the social partners’ ability to take responsibility for good working conditions in the labour market and balance workers’ and employers’ interests;
F. whereas collective bargaining at the sectoral and cross-industry levels came under pressure in some Member States in the aftermath of the 2008 financial crisis; whereas the share of workers covered by collective agreements has declined significantly in most Member States over the past 30 years, with an estimated drop in EU average coverage from about 66 % in 2000 to about 56 % in 2018(12), due to various factors including the decline in trade union membership, regulatory changes in collective bargaining practices and processes(13), particularly with regard to the decentralisation of collective bargaining systems, the growing importance of company-based bargaining processes, and the rise of precarious forms of employment and bogus self-employment; whereas it is important to note that the situation varies greatly between Member States; whereas in most Member States, collective bargaining covering rates tend to be higher for employees on permanent contracts and for those working in larger companies; whereas bargaining coverage is substantially higher in countries where there are sectoral agreements and where these are frequently extended to non-covered companies or workers;
G. whereas workers under the age of 30 are only half as likely as older workers to join a trade union(14), while at the same time they are very supportive of collective bargaining and have a high degree of trust in trade unions;
H. whereas European workers and employers are currently facing major challenges stemming from long-standing social and environmental challenges such as poverty, social exclusion, rising inequalities, social crises, and the climate and biodiversity emergencies, which are continuing to grow and must be tackled; whereas those challenges have been exacerbated by the consequences of the pandemic and, since 24 February 2022, the Russian war of aggression against Ukraine and the consequent cost of living, inflation and energy crisis; whereas these events have shown a pressing need for broader and stronger participation by the social partners in order to harness the opportunities of the sustainable and fair green and digital transitions and reflect the need to leave no-one behind; whereas according to the Eurofound EU PolicyWatch database, the social partners were involved during the pandemic in almost half of the policy measures recorded at national and/or European level, while this involvement decreased somewhat during 2022, when further policy measures related to the cost of living crisis were mapped;
I. whereas measures to uphold and promote collective bargaining and collective agreements may provide an effective response to the spiralling cost of living and facilitate urgently needed real pay increases across the board;
J. whereas democracy at work plays a key role in strengthening human rights in the workplace and society, in particular when workers’ representatives, including trade unions, are actively involved in businesses’ due diligence processes; whereas workers’ timely and meaningful involvement at the appropriate level contributes to sustainable corporate governance; whereas social partners’ voices are an important component of EU initiatives to ensure sustainable and democratic corporate governance and due diligence on actual and potential human rights abuses, including with regard to labour, and adverse environmental impacts, as well as of EU initiatives to reduce the use of illegal practices, such as labour exploitation and unfair competition in the single market;
K. whereas workplace democracy goes beyond the formal participation of trade union organisations in so-called social dialogue meetings, or mere consultation of these bodies; whereas the promotion of workplace democracy calls for the safeguarding and upholding of various rights and principles, including the right to organisation, collective action and collective bargaining, trade union rights, the right to strike, and the principles of prohibiting unfair dismissal and of equal pay for equal work;
L. whereas Principle 8 of the European Pillar of Social Rights states that social partners should be consulted on the design and implementation of economic, employment and social policies, in accordance with national practices; whereas social partners are also encouraged to negotiate and conclude collective agreements on matters relevant to them, while safeguarding their autonomy and the right to collective action; whereas workers or their representatives have the right to be informed and consulted in good time on matters relevant to them, in particular on the transfer, restructuring and merging of undertakings and on collective redundancies; whereas the Porto Social Commitment called on all relevant actors to promote autonomous social dialogue as a structuring component of the European social model and to strengthen it at the European, national, regional, sectoral, local and company levels, with a particular emphasis on ensuring an enabling framework for collective bargaining within the various models that exist across the Member States;
M. whereas the Recovery and Resilience Facility (RRF) Regulation(15) includes an obligation for Member States to consult social partners in the preparation of their national recovery and resilience plans through a greater variety of settings; whereas the quality and intensity of their involvement is, however, uneven and rather weak in a relatively high number of countries; whereas the review report of the Commission on the RRF states that the success of the RRF depends on the close involvement of social partners, civil society organisations, local and regional authorities and other stakeholders;
N. whereas some Member States are ensuring an enabling framework for social dialogue, while in some other Member States, social dialogue is under pressure for reasons including belated, ineffective consultation procedures, a lack of capacity and strict representational criteria as well as limitations on the social partners’ freedom to autonomously negotiate and find compromises through collective bargaining; whereas in accordance with Article 9 of the ESF+ Regulation, Member States must ensure meaningful participation of the social partners in the delivery of employment, education and social inclusion policies supported by the ESF+ strand under shared management; whereas all Member States must allocate an appropriate amount of ESF+ resources – and where they have received related country-specific recommendations this must be at least 0.25 % – to capacity building of the social partners, including in the form of training, networking measures, and strengthening of the social dialogue, and to activities jointly undertaken by the social partners;
O. whereas collective bargaining refers to all negotiations that take place in accordance with national law and practice in each Member State between an employer, a group of employers or one or more employers’ organisations on the one hand, and one or more trade unions on the other, to determine working conditions and terms of employment; whereas a trade union is understood to be a group of workers formed to further and defend workers’ interests, under national law and/or practice; whereas an employers’ organisation is an organisation whose membership consists of individual employers, other associations of employers or both, constituted to further and defend the interests of its members, under national law and/or practice;
P. whereas in line with the Workers’ Representatives Convention, which has been ratified by 24 Member States, workers’ representatives can be persons who are: (i) recognised as such under national law or practice, whether or not they are trade union representatives, namely, representatives designated or elected by trade unions or by members of such unions; or (ii) elected representatives, namely, representatives who are freely elected by the workers of the undertaking in accordance with the relevant provisions of national law or regulations or of collective agreements and whose functions do not include activities that are recognised as the exclusive prerogative of trade unions in the country concerned; whereas when both trade union representatives and elected representatives exist in the same undertaking, elected representatives should not to be used to undermine the position of the trade unions concerned or their representatives, in particular as regards collective bargaining, which is the prerogative of trade unions;
Q. whereas the enabling conditions for a well-functioning social dialogue are: (i) the existence of strong, independent trade unions and technical capacity in employers’ organisations; (ii) technical capacity for social partners; (iii) access to relevant and timely information to participate in social dialogue; (iv) a commitment from all parties to engage constructively and in good faith in social dialogue, including the involvement of social partners in identifying relevant issues, gathering evidence, sharing information, exploring options and developing preferred solutions; (v) respect for the fundamental rights of freedom of association and collective bargaining; (vi) appropriate institutional support; (vii) respect for social partners’ autonomy, allowing for social partners to negotiate and conclude collective agreements autonomously; (viii) adaptation to the digital age and promotion of collective bargaining in the new world of work; and (ix) adequate protection against any acts of anti-union discrimination for trade union and workers’ representatives;
R. whereas strong collective bargaining, in particular at sectoral or cross-industry level, contributes to creating and preserving quality jobs and has a positive impact on wages; whereas trade unions, workers’ representation and participation and collective bargaining coverage are essential for the enforcement of workers’ rights; whereas action, measures and better legislation to protect the rights of workers’ representatives and trade unions are needed to ensure a balance of bargaining power between employers and workers, which can be improved by strengthening democracy at work;
S. whereas the ILO was founded in 1919 with the firm belief that universal peace could only be established if based on social justice(16); whereas social dialogue, collective bargaining and workers’ representation are core ILO values and rights and are provided for in numerous ILO conventions and recommendations; whereas the Council of Europe also counts democracy at work among its core values, as expressed in the European Convention on Human Rights and the European Social Charter;
T. whereas the ILO guidelines for a just transition towards environmentally sustainable economies and societies for all calls for the promotion of the inclusion of specific environmental provisions through collective bargaining and collective agreements at all levels,
U. whereas the Council, in its conclusions of 24 October 2019 entitled ‘The Future of Work: the European Union promoting the ILO Centenary Declaration’, encouraged the Member States to continue their efforts to ratify and effectively implement the ILO conventions; whereas the Council also called on the Member States and the Commission to enhance social dialogue at all levels, including cross-border cooperation, in order to ensure the active participation of social partners in shaping the future of work and achieving social justice and shared prosperity;
V. whereas social dialogue and collective bargaining are key instruments for employers and trade unions to use to establish and preserve fair wages and good working conditions as well as terms of employment, and to close the gender pension gap and the gender pay gap; whereas strong collective bargaining systems increase Member States’ resilience in times of economic crisis; whereas societies with strong collective bargaining systems tend to have more competitive and resilient economies and be wealthier and more equal; whereas the right to collective bargaining is an issue that concerns all workers in Europe and that can also have crucial implications for democracy and the rule of law, including respect for fundamental social rights; whereas collective bargaining is a European fundamental right and the EU institutions are bound by Article 28 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights to respect it; whereas in this context, policies that respect, promote and strengthen collective bargaining and the position of workers in wage-setting systems play a critical role in achieving a high standard of working conditions and ensuring better living conditions;
W. whereas the informal economy is characterised by a high share of invisible and most vulnerable groups of workers; whereas the COVID-19 pandemic has forced a growing number of workers, especially women, to enter the informal economy and has exacerbated pre-existing vulnerabilities; whereas the sectors most represented in the informal economy in the EU, i.e. health, care, social work, and agriculture, are also vital ones for the functioning of our societies;
X. whereas social dialogue strengthens both democracy and civil society and manifests the principle of subsidiarity where rules are made close to those whom they concern and affect;
Y. whereas according to Article 152 TFEU, the Union ‘shall facilitate dialogue between the social partners, respecting their autonomy’; whereas in Commission Decision 98/500/EC(17) , the Commission established sectoral dialogue committees to promote dialogue between social partners across sectors at EU level and laid down precise provisions concerning the establishment, representational make-up and operation of new sectoral committees, intended to be central bodies for consultation, joint initiatives and negotiations that can lead to the conclusion of agreements and their subsequent transposition into EU law by means of directives, if so requested by the social partners; whereas as the Commission acknowledged in its staff working document on the functioning and potential of the European sectoral social dialogue(18), these committees have contributed to improving European employment and social policies and working conditions in Europe and have helped design appropriate industrial policies; whereas the Commission concluded that there is a direct correlation between the effectiveness of national social dialogue and effectiveness at European level, and that each influences the other;
Z. whereas the Commission is responsible for promoting and facilitating European social dialogue in accordance with Article 154 TFEU; whereas European sectoral social partners and their national affiliates should continue to receive support on administrative capacity, legal assistance and representation and EU funding for joint activities through European projects and capacity-building initiatives;
AA. whereas the increasing digitalisation of the labour markets and new forms of work could pose a serious challenge to the representation of vulnerable workers and might jeopardise the European social model; whereas workers engaging in non-standard forms of work or in new forms of employment may suffer from a lack of representation; whereas the emergence of new forms of employment could make it more difficult for trade unions to recruit new members; whereas the Commission has recently adopted new guidelines on the application of Union competition law to collective agreements regarding the working conditions of solo self-employed persons, providing much needed clarity that certain self-employed people can negotiate collectively to improve their working conditions without breaching EU competition rules; whereas the right to engage in collective actions and bargaining has been clarified and extended to solo self-employed workers; whereas social partners should ensure that they remain open to, and can attract, all kinds of employers and workers with different employment contracts and statuses across all sectors such as solo self-employed or migrant workers, including from non-EU countries; whereas it is crucial that this approach ensures inclusion and diversity in social partners’ membership and leadership, recognising that today’s world of work is globalised and intercultural;
AB. whereas workers in the care economy are predominantly women and persons with a migration background, whose working conditions and lack of representation expose them to precarious and unsafe jobs;
1. Stresses that social dialogue, including collective bargaining, is a crucial and beneficial tool for a well-functioning social market economy, one of the aims of the TEU, and it contributes to economic and social resilience, competitiveness, stability and sustainable and inclusive growth and development; highlights that social dialogue is in addition a key aspect of democracy in the design and implementation of policies and laws affecting those they represent, namely workers and employers; reiterates that, in line with the Treaties, which explicitly protect the autonomy of social partners and the self-regulatory systems in place in some Member States, social dialogue must be protected in order for social partners to regulate themselves autonomously, ensuring total legitimacy and strong progress on collective agreement coverage; welcomes the Commission communication and proposal for a Council recommendation on strengthening social dialogue in the EU; stresses that social dialogue at national and Union level needs to be further supported and that more efforts are needed to support and promote collective bargaining coverage and prevent social partners’ membership and organisational density from decreasing as well as to ensure that workplaces are well adapted to changes in the world of work in order to safeguard quality jobs; highlights, however, that further efforts are needed to provide sustainable solutions for organising and financing sectoral social dialogue committees; calls on the Commission to maintain its logistical support for sectoral social dialogue committees and to increase its financial, legal and technical support; calls on the Commission to continue supporting and closely monitoring sectoral social dialogue in order to ensure alignment between committees and that social dialogue can make a significant contribution to EU policies; strongly urges the Commission to ensure that new proposals fully respect social partners’ autonomy and avoid having negative impacts on European sectoral social dialogue; recalls that the financial crisis and the pandemic have shown that countries with robust frameworks for social dialogue and high collective bargaining coverage tend to have more competitive, inclusive and resilient economies, as social partners played a major role in managing the crisis and mitigating its negative economic and social consequences;
2. Urges the Commission to support and monitor the implementation of the recommendation at sectoral, national and Union level, jointly with the Member States and relevant social partners; calls on the Commission and the Member States to ensure that this monitoring allows social partners to, among other things, identify situations from which they have been excluded or in which they were inadequately involved in national-level consultations on Union and national policy, including access to justice and the right to redress; calls on the Commission to ensure that the obligation to consult the social partners is respected, when provided by EU legislation, including by considering enforcement instruments such as infringement procedures; stresses that any type of monitoring must also safeguard the social partners’ freedom and ability to negotiate in a constructive manner, which benefits all parties, where negotiations are conducted in a bipartite and tripartite format; proposes that Eurofound’s EU PolicyWatch database, as a unique EU-wide instrument to capture social partner’s involvement in national policymaking, could be useful in this regard;
3. Believes that freedom of assembly and association and workers’ right to organise, as laid down in the Charter of Fundamental Rights, as well as workers’ rights to collective union representation and to collectively call for reforms within their workplaces are fundamental aspects of the European project and core principles of the European social model, which have been affirmed and legally upheld by the EU institutions, the Member States and social partners respectively; emphasises, moreover, that workers and employers have, in accordance with Union law and national laws and practices, the right to negotiate and conclude collective agreements at all appropriate levels;
4. Underlines that every citizen of the Union has the freedom to seek employment, to work, to exercise the right of establishment and to provide services in any Member State, and the right to engage in work and to pursue a freely chosen or accepted occupation; emphasises, moreover, that workers and employers have in accordance with EU law and national laws and practices, the right to negotiate and conclude collective agreements at the appropriate levels;
5. Considers that, beyond the legal reaffirmation of these rights, it is essential to ensure the effective monitoring of compliance and impose penalties on defaulters; urges the Member States accordingly to provide the national inspection and supervisory authorities with the technical and human resources necessary to fulfil their important functions, namely by complying with the ratio of one labour inspector per 10 000 workers, as recommended by the ILO(19);
6. Is concerned that the density of employers’ organisations and trade unions is declining across most Member States for several reasons such as the weakening and dismantling of cross-sectoral and sectoral collective bargaining structures as well as the expansion of non-standard forms of employment and the decline of the industrial sectors(20); warns that the decrease in collective bargaining coverage is also due to anti-union practices, weak representation within employers’ organisations and the difficulties caused when employers refuse to participate in collective bargaining; is concerned about the impact that the decrease in collective bargaining coverage may have on labour protection and the competitiveness, inclusiveness and resilience of European economies;
7. Recalls the importance of promoting gender equality and equal opportunities for all, including persons with disabilities and migrant workers, including those from non-EU countries, in relation to ensuring inclusive and diverse representation as well as horizontally across all policy areas; is concerned about the lack of representation of workers inter alia in the care sector, where the majority of workers are women and persons with a migration background and whose jobs are undervalued, underpaid and precarious; calls on the Commission and the Member States to undertake legislative and institutional measures to promote collective bargaining in specific sectors, occupations or groups of workers among which the effective recognition of this right continues to be limited; encourages Member States and social partners to promote social dialogue on addressing gender inequality by ensuring equal pay for work of equal value, providing for maternity/paternity and parental and family leave and addressing gender-based violence at work; encourages social partners to promote the inclusion of women and young people in their leadership and among the negotiators;
8. Urges the Member States to take note of the fact that both mutual recognition of social partners and the statutory recognition of trade unions and employers’ organisations by the authorities of each Member State, in accordance with national laws and practices, are among the key elements contributing to a successful collective bargaining framework, provided employers and workers are able to choose freely which organisation(s) will represent them; stresses that such statutory recognition is transparent on the basis of objective representativeness criteria established in consultation with employers’ organisations and trade unions; calls on the Commission and Member States to protect the autonomy of social partners to negotiate and contribute to the good functioning of the labour market;
9. Calls on the Commission and the Member States to meaningfully involve and consult with the social partners in a timely manner in the design and implementation of social and employment policies and, where relevant, economic policies, and decision-making in open processes; urges the Commission to promote collective bargaining, democracy at work and social dialogue through the European Semester, and specifically in the country-specific recommendations, in order to ensure decent wages through collective bargaining; asks the Commission to consult with social partners on proposals for new social dialogue indicators for a revised European Economic Governance Framework relating to industrial relations in the Member States that could be used to further strengthen the social dialogue; notes that such indicators could include references to industrial democracy, industrial competitiveness and the quality of work and employment, collective bargaining coverage and unionisation rates, which are already used by Eurofound in its Industrial Relations Index;
10. Recalls that Member States’ collective bargaining coverage rates vary significantly owing to a number of factors, including national traditions and practices; calls on the Commission and the Member States to ensure, with the involvement of social partners, an enabling environment for collective bargaining; notes that while strong collective bargaining, in particular at sectoral or cross-industry level, contributes to ensuring adequate minimum wage protection and good working conditions, traditional collective bargaining structures have been eroded during recent decades, due, inter alia, to structural shifts in the economy towards less unionised sectors and to the decline in trade union membership, in particular as a consequence of union-busting practices and the increase of precarious and non-standard forms of work; calls on the Commission and the Member States, along with social partners, to work towards reaching collective bargaining coverage of at least 80 % by 2030, with a view to improving living and working conditions in the Union, contributing to upward social convergence, fighting in-work poverty and social exclusion and reducing wage inequality and precariousness; calls on the Commission and the Member States to regularly review progress towards reaching this target together with the social partners;
11. Calls on the Member States to review and repeal any national legislation that prevents collective bargaining, including any legislation that restricts trade unions’ access to workplaces for the purpose of organising in order to be able to collectively bargain and in order to prepare collective action in accordance with national law and practices; calls on Member States to ensure that access to the workplace is guaranteed, when the work is performed physically or digitally, in accordance with data protection regulations and with due respect for the rights of property and management(21); calls on the Member States and the Commission to promote legislative reforms that ensure bargaining in good faith, prohibit unfair labour practices and anti-union discrimination and promote secure forms of employment while taking robust measures against precarious forms of employment, particularly affecting young workers; calls on the Commission and the Member States to promote collective bargaining at all levels, and especially sectoral level, as an important instrument to increase collective agreement coverage including by supporting the capacity-building of social partners, making sure that derogations from collective agreements concluded at a higher level respect the principle of non-regression and ensure that the more favourable conditions are applied to workers regardless of the level at which collective agreements have been discussed; calls on the Commission to monitor the impact of employment, social, and where relevant economic policies and legislation at Union level on the promotion and support of social dialogue and collective bargaining, in particular as regards their implementation in the Member States and the involvement of the social partners;
12. Underlines that reforms in the Member States should promote and strengthen collective bargaining at all levels, including by supporting the capacity-building of social partners; stresses that labour market reforms at national level must promote worker’s rights and should contribute to implementing the European Pillar of Social Rights, including Principle 8 thereof on social dialogue and the involvement of workers, as well as collective bargaining, respect for the autonomy of social partners and the rights to collective action and to be informed and consulted in good time on the transfer, restructuring and merging of undertakings and on collective redundancies;
13. Calls on the Commission to analyse any labour reforms, in particular those related to working conditions and information and consultation of workers in the Member States’ national recovery and resilience plans and engage with national authorities in order to help them address any possible shortcomings; stresses the need for the Commission and the Member States to improve the scope and relevance of data collection at Union and national level on social dialogue, in particular collective bargaining; calls for the collection of comprehensive and comparable data, disaggregated by sector, to include the number of collective agreements concerning measures to address the green and digital transitions, skills and labour market shortages and the profile of the workers covered by such agreements in a just and inclusive manner;
14. Stresses that, in line with national law and practice, Member States and social partners should be encouraged to consider extension mechanisms to broaden the applicability of collective agreements to all workers within a sector or company;
15. Is concerned about the fact that some workers taking part in new forms of work, especially those whose tasks are organised by digital platforms and algorithmic management, do not enjoy effective representation or participation rights in the workplace; reiterates its call on the Commission and the Member States to ensure the right of workers to freedom of association and participation in the workplace for all forms of employment; is concerned about the phenomenon of company trade unions or workers’ representatives that are established or controlled by and work in the interests of the employer rather than the workers; calls on Member States to protect trade unions and employers’ organisations participating or wishing to participate in collective bargaining against any acts of interference by each other or each other’s agents or members in their establishment, functioning or administration; stresses that this should include also activities undertaken to disrupt or prevent the formation of trade unions or their attempts to grow their membership in a workplace or any action by management to prevent employees from exercising their right to organise, which are contrary to Article 2 of ILO Convention No. 98 concerning the application of the principles of the right to organise and to bargain collectively and to Directive 2002/14/EC(22); calls on the Commission and the Member States to ensure, together with social partners, that workers are provided with high-quality representation, that permanent forms of workers’ representation are not displaced by ad hoc forms of representation without permanent structures, that elections for workers’ representatives comply with the Workers’ Representatives Convention and that workers’ representatives enjoy effective protection from any prejudicial act towards them, including dismissal, based on their status or activities as a workers’ representative or on their union membership or participation in union activities;
16. Recalls the European Pillar of Social Rights action plan sets the target that at least 60 % of all adults should participate in training annually and that at least 80 % of those aged 16-74 should have basic digital skills; stresses the crucial role social partners can play in reaching these targets and addressing skills and labour shortages, particularly in regions most affected by the green and digital transitions; recalls that social partners should be consulted in tripartite discussions on reskilling, upskilling, vocational education and training and lifelong learning policies; encourages the social partners to address re- and up-skilling as well as digital skills and literacy through social dialogue on training policies;
17. Calls for the EU industrial strategy and the SME strategy to promote the role of social partners and ensure that the jobs of tomorrow are both green and decent, that they ensure adequate remuneration and are based on good working conditions, including as regards health and safety at work, robust social protection and gender equality; calls on the Member States, in the context of the European Green Deal and the Recovery and Resilience Facility plans, including the RePowerEU plan, to adopt and implement, in close cooperation with social partners, comprehensive and coherent policy measures to benefit all societal groups and to make optimal use of public and private funding for the creation of quality jobs with fair working conditions and good pay, the promotion of collective bargaining and respect for collective agreements; considers, furthermore, that all recipients of EU financial support, including under the European Green Deal industrial plan programmes, should respect the applicable working and employment conditions and/or employer obligations, including any applicable collective agreements; urges the Commission and the Member States to ensure that companies receiving public support are required to take measures to avoid collective redundancies and the worsening of working conditions and are obliged to respect collective bargaining and information and consultation processes with unions on investments, restructuring and any reforms;
18. Calls on the Commission and Member States to consult the social partners on ecological matters and on the just transition as standard practice throughout the policymaking cycle, from agenda setting to implementation and from monitoring to reviewing; considers that the views of the social partners should be included in all the planning and implementation phases of the just transition; calls on the Commission and Member States to provide for information campaigns, training and capacity-building for social partners as well as for relevant public authorities to help them become more familiar with climate-related issues and possible labour market repercussions and mitigation measures;
19. Calls on the Commission to enforce the social clause in the existing EU Public Procurement Directive(23) and recalls that according to this directive, it is necessary for economic operators involved in public contracts to comply with all applicable obligations in the fields of environmental, social and labour law established by Union law, national law or collective agreements, or by applicable international environmental, social or labour law provisions, including respect for freedom of association, the right to organise and collective bargaining; recalls, in addition, that according to this directive, it is possible for Member States to exclude from participation in a procurement procedure economic operators that have been sentenced for not respecting existing legislation and collective agreements or for being in breach of their obligations relating to the payment of taxes or social security contributions; notes the relevance of reinforcing the selection of sustainability criteria to promote the best use of public spending, quality employment and social inclusion; calls on the Member States to make sure their judicial systems have sufficient capacity to exercise their authority and address primary contractors and subcontractors of joint liability who have repeatedly engaged in unfair competition, tax fraud or tax evasion; calls on the Commission and the Member States to ensure compliance with and monitoring and enforcement of the Public Procurement Directive;
20. Welcomes the Commission communication entitled ‘Long-term competitiveness of the EU: looking beyond 2030’ (COM(2023)0168), which aims to rationalise and simplify reporting requirements by 25 % for each of the green, digital and economic thematic areas, and the Commission’s presentation of a proposal for achieving this by autumn 2023; calls on the Commission to demonstrate this commitment swiftly, thereby improving the competitiveness of all undertakings in the EU, including small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs), and enhancing the basic conditions for social justice and prosperity; recalls that SMEs are the backbone of social cohesion in the EU;
21. Reminds the Commission and the Member States of the urgent need for a social progress protocol;
22. Calls on the Member States to transpose as soon as possible the Adequate Minimum Wages Directive, which requires Member States, where applicable, to take appropriate measures to ensure that, in the awarding and carrying out of public procurement or concession contracts, economic operators and their subcontractors comply with the applicable obligations regarding wages, the right to organise and collective bargaining on wage-setting in the field of social and labour law established by Union law, national law, collective agreements and international social and labour law provisions, including ILO Conventions No. 87 concerning freedom of association and protection of the right to organise and No. 98 concerning the application of the principles of the right to organise and to bargain collectively;
23. Welcomes the Commission’s commitment to follow up with a legislative proposal by the end of the year 2023(24) and assess Parliament’s resolution of 2 February 2023(25), and welcomes the announcement of the official launch of the two-stage consultation of EU social partners; underlines the importance of enhancing transparency and workers’ rights to information and consultation in all types of undertakings, in a way that benefits both the employees and the employer; stresses that special attention should be paid to complex corporate structures and supply or subcontracting chains in order to ensure respect for the related social dialogue obligations; reiterates its call on the Commission to introduce, following its anticipated impact assessment and in consultation with social partners, a general framework for the information, consultation and participation of workers in undertakings that use European company mobility instruments, in order to establish minimum standards, including on anticipation of change and restructuring, in particular at company level;
24. Stresses its deep concern regarding union-busting practises; calls on the Commission to secure every European citizen the right to voluntarily organise in a trade union, strengthening worker’s representation and securing social partners’ rights to collectively bargain;
25. Welcomes the Commission’s proposal for a corporate sustainability due diligence directive; calls on the Member States to ensure that companies’ respective corporate governance models take due account of environmental, social and economic developments through governance practices and market presence and promote corporate governance practices that contribute to company sustainability;
26. Calls on the Commission and the Member States to establish the necessary conditions and requirements to have at least 80 % of corporations covered by sustainable corporate governance agreements by 2030, while also recognising the particular administrative burden associated therewith for SMEs, including by establishing strategies agreed on with workers in order to positively influence environmental, social and economic development through governance practices and market presence, to strengthen the role of directors pursuing the long-term interests of their company, improve directors’ accountability as regards integrating sustainability into corporate decision-making and promote corporate governance practices that contribute to company sustainability, such as those related to, inter alia, corporate reporting, board remuneration, board composition and stakeholder involvement;
27. Welcomes the fact that the Commission communication on social dialogue states that the Commission will appoint a social dialogue coordinator in each Commission service to get a better understanding of social dialogue across the institution as was previously proposed by the social partners themselves; stresses, however, that the social partners have the best understanding of social dialogue and should therefore be preferred as candidates for this coordinator role; considers that these coordinators should have a clear mandate on what their roles, rights and responsibilities entail, with adequate financial, technical and human resources; suggests that the Commission involve these social dialogue coordinators in all employment-related aspects of EU regulations and policymaking;
28. Calls on the Commission to further promote the use of ESF+ for capacity-building of social partners with the aim of strengthening collective bargaining in Europe;
29. Calls on the Member States to ratify and implement all ILO core conventions, including in particular No. 155 concerning occupational safety and health and the working environment and No. 187 concerning the promotional framework for occupational safety and health, which have both been recently designated as ILO core conventions and which have not yet been ratified by all Member States, as well as ILO convention No. 190 concerning the elimination of violence and harassment in the world of work; calls on the Commission to encourage the Member States to ratify and implement all the ILO core conventions;
30. Calls on the Member States to ensure the proper functioning of national individual and collective labour dispute settlement systems in accordance with national law and/or practice, as recommended by various ILO conventions and recommendations, including conciliation, mediation and arbitration services with the agreement of both parties, which should have simplified procedures and enough resources available to assist both workers and employers, and which should be affordable; calls on the Member States with decentralised labour mediation services to ensure that regional authorities maintain those services to guarantee a similar level of protection for all workers and employers within the national territory;
31. Calls on the Commission and the Member States to promote and facilitate freedom of association and collective bargaining in the informal economy as a means of raising worker’s visibility and ensuring decent working conditions and social protection, as well as tackling undeclared work;
32. Calls on the Commission to respect the agreements between European social partners at both cross-industry and sectoral level, and to ensure that the provisions laid down in Article 155 TFEU are respected, according to which, should management and labour so desire, the dialogue between them at Union level may lead to contractual relations, including agreements; highlights that respect for European social partner agreements includes their implementation either in accordance with the procedures and practices specific to management and labour and the Member States, or, for matters covered by Article 153 TFEU, and at the joint request of the signatory parties, by means of a Council decision following a proposal from the Commission; calls on the Commission to clarify the procedure and criteria it will use to deal with agreements negotiated with a view to becoming legally binding;
33. Highlights that recital 35 of Directive (EU) 2019/2121(26) states that ‘[i]n certain circumstances, the right of companies to carry out a cross-border operation could be used for abusive or fraudulent purposes, such as for the circumvention of the rights of employees, social security payments or tax obligations, or for criminal purposes’; considers it essential, in this regard, that the provisions of Directive 2002/14/EC laying down EU minimum standards for information and consultation of employees are ensured, as are those on board-level representation and the participation of workers when companies restructure across borders; calls on the Commission, in the context of its forthcoming evaluation of Directive (EU) 2019/2121, to take account of existing good practices and the results of studies on and assessments of the positive socioeconomic effects and consequences of employee representation in corporate bodies, which could help improve corporate governance; calls on the Commission to develop initiatives to raise awareness and improve knowledge of national and EU rules governing employee representation in corporate bodies in the various Member States and to foster the exchange of best practices, including assessing the different forms of worker participation and their socioeconomic effects; reiterates that several EU legal acts concerning workers’ board-level representation rights do not establish minimum requirements for board-level representation in Union undertakings in their various forms or for companies that use EU company legal instruments to enable cross-border company mobility and legal reorganisation, including cross-border mergers, conversions and divisions; calls on the Commission and the Member States to take urgent and decisive action to ensure that Union-scale undertakings respect workers’ information, consultation and participation rights and that, accordingly, they comply with existing Union and national legal obligations;
34. Is convinced that introducing new digital technologies has the potential to have a positive impact on the work environment if they are implemented and monitored in a trustworthy manner, which will require timely and meaningful information and the consultation of workers’ representatives, including trade unions, to ensure full respect for health and safety at work, data protection, equal treatment, employment stability, social protection and well-being at work, and to prevent undue exploitation and surveillance of workers, as well as discrimination and stigmatisation, in particular via management by algorithms; underlines the fact that trade unions and workers’ representatives should have the necessary access to and means to assess and evaluate digital technologies prior to their introduction; emphasises that new digital technologies and artificial intelligence should not replicate existing discrimination and societal biases but should help the social inclusion and participation of diverse groups; highlights the need to apply the ethics-by-default principle throughout the entire life cycle of the digital technologies in order to harness their full potential and avoid biases; stresses that social dialogue structures, sectoral collective bargaining, the provision of information to trade unions and workers’ representatives, and the consultation and participation thereof are key to providing the necessary support for workers to better build and participate in the uptake and monitoring by social partners of digital technology in the workplace;
35. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission.
Visser, Jelle, Amsterdam Institute for Advanced Labour Studies, Database on Institutional Characteristics of Trade Unions, Wage Setting, State Intervention and Social Pacts, Version 6.1, November 2019.
Rodriguez Contreras, Ricardo; Molina, Oscar, Moving with the times: Emerging practices and provisions in collective bargaining, Eurofound Publications, August 2022.
Regulation (EU) 2021/241 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 February 2021 establishing the Recovery and Resilience Facility (OJ L 57, 18.2.2021, p. 17).
Commission Decision 98/500/EC of 20 May 1998 on the establishment of Sectoral Dialogue Committees promoting the Dialogue between the social partners at European level (OJ L 225, 12.8.1998, p. 27).
Freedom of Association, Digest of Decisions, 5th ed., 2006, paras. 1102, 1103 and 1106; 336th Report of the Committee on Freedom of Association, 2005, para. 58; Workers’ Representatives Recommendation, 1971 (no. 143) , Part IV, paragraphs 9.3 et 17.
Directive 2002/14/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 March 2002 establishing a general framework for informing and consulting employees in the European Community (OJ L 80, 23.3.2002, p. 29).
Directive 2014/24/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 February 2014 on public procurement and repealing Directive 2004/18/EC (OJ L 94, 28.3.2014, p. 65).
Directive (EU) 2019/2121 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2019 amending Directive (EU) 2017/1132 as regards cross-border conversions, mergers and divisions (OJ L 321, 12.12.2019, p. 1).
Foreign interference in all democratic processes in the European Union, including disinformation
265k
111k
European Parliament resolution of 1 June 2023 on foreign interference in all democratic processes in the European Union, including disinformation (2022/2075(INI))
– having regard to its decision of 10 March 2022 on setting up a special committee on foreign interference in all democratic processes in the European Union, including disinformation (INGE 2), and defining its responsibilities, numerical strength and term of offices(1), and its decision of 14 February 2023 amending its aforementioned decision of 10 March, and adjusting its title and responsibilities(2),
– having regard to its resolution of 9 March 2022 on foreign interference in all democratic processes in the European Union, including disinformation(3) (hereinafter the ‘INGE 1 report’),
– having regard to the Commission’s follow-up to Parliament’s recommendations in its resolution of 9 March 2022,
– having regard to the Strategic Compass for Security and Defence – For a European Union that protects its citizens, values and interests and contributes to international peace and security, approved by the Council on 21 March 2022 and endorsed by the European Council on 24 March 2022,
– having regard to its recommendation of 23 November 2022 to the Council, the Commission and the Vice-President of the Commission / High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy concerning the new EU strategy for enlargement(4),
– having regard to the Commission communication of 13 July 2022 entitled ‘2022 Rule of Law Report – The rule of law situation in the European Union’ (COM(2022)0500),
– having regard to its resolution of 8 March 2022 on the shrinking space for civil society in Europe(5),
– having regard to its resolution of 15 December 2022 on suspicions of corruption from Qatar and the broader need for transparency and accountability in the European institutions(6),
– having regard to its resolution of 23 November 2016 on EU strategic communication to counteract propaganda against it by third countries(7),
– having regard to its recommendation of 13 March 2019 to the Council and the Vice-President of the Commission / High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy concerning taking stock of the follow-up taken by the EEAS two years after the EP report on EU strategic communication to counteract propaganda against it by third countries(8),
– having regard to its resolution of 20 October 2021 entitled ‘Europe’s Media in the Digital Decade: an Action Plan to Support Recovery and Transformation’(9),
– having regard to the Articles of Responsibility of States for Internationally Wrongful Acts,
– having regard to the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union,
– having regard to the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, in particular Article 20 thereof,
– having regard to Regulation (EU) 2021/692 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 April 2021 establishing the Citizens, Equality, Rights and Values Programme and repealing Regulation (EU) No 1381/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council and Council Regulation (EU) No 390/2014(10),
– having regard to the Commission proposal of 27 April 2022 for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on protecting persons who engage in public participation from manifestly unfounded or abusive court proceedings (‘Strategic lawsuits against public participation’) (COM(2022)0177),
– having regard to the Commission communication of 3 December 2020 on the European democracy action plan (COM(2020)0790),
– having regard to the proposal of 16 September 2022 for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing a common framework for media services in the internal market (European Media Freedom Act) and amending Directive 2010/13/EU (COM(2022)0457),
– having regard to the final report of the Conference on the Future of Europe, and in particular proposals 27 and 37 thereof,
– having regard to the strengthened Code of Practice on Disinformation 2022,
– having regard to Regulation (EU) 2022/2065 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 October 2022 on a single market For Digital Services and amending Directive 2000/31/EC (Digital Services Act)(11),
– having regard to Directive (EU) 2022/2557 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 December 2022 on the resilience of critical entities and repealing Council Directive 2008/114/EC(12) (CER Directive);
– having regard to the Commission proposal of 18 October 2022 for a Council recommendation on a coordinated approach by the Union to strengthen the resilience of critical infrastructure (COM(2022)0551),
– having regard to the Commission proposal of 25 November 2021 for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on the transparency and targeting of political advertising (COM(2021)0731) and the amendments thereto, adopted by Parliament on 2 February 2023(13),
– having regard to the Commission proposal of 25 November 2021 for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on the statute and funding of European political parties and European political foundations (COM(2021)0734),
– having regard to the Commission proposal of 16 December 2020 for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on measures for a high common level of cybersecurity across the Union, repealing Directive (EU) 2016/1148 (COM(2020)0823) (NIS2 Directive),
– having regard to European Court of Auditors (ECA) special report 05/2022 of 29 March 2022 entitled ‘Cybersecurity of EU institutions, bodies and agencies – Level of preparedness overall not commensurate with the threats’,
– having regard to the Commission proposal of 22 March 2022 for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council laying down measures for a high common level of cybersecurity at the institutions, bodies, offices and agencies of the Union (COM(2022)0122),
– having regard to the interinstitutional agreement of 20 May 2021 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on a mandatory transparency register(14),
– having regard to the US-EU Joint Statement of the Trade and Technology Council of 5 December 2022,
– having regard to the ECA Annual Report on EU agencies for the financial year 2021,
– having regard to the European Code of Standards for Independent Fact-Checking Organisations, published by the European Fact-Checking Standards Network in August 2022,
– having regard to Rules 54 and 207 of its Rules of Procedure,
– having regard to the (mid-term) report of the Special Committee on foreign interference in all democratic processes in the European Union, including disinformation, and the strengthening of integrity, transparency and accountability in the European Parliament (ING2) (A9-0187/2023),
A. whereas Parliament adopted a resolution on 9 March 2022 laying down its recommendations based on the report of the first special committee on foreign interference in all democratic processes in the European Union, including disinformation; whereas among its recommendations, this report called for the adoption of a coordinated strategy against foreign interference; whereas the Commission produced a document following up on these recommendations, suggesting among other things that such a strategy de facto already exists in the form of various kinds of interinstitutional coordination;
B. whereas the European Parliament is the only directly elected body among the EU institutions and is at the forefront of EU political discussions on fighting foreign interference, information manipulation and hybrid threats in our democracies, including in the EU institutions; whereas recent events have highlighted that Parliament is a target of diverse and aggressive foreign interference campaigns;
C. whereas the President of the Commission announced in her September 2022 State of the Union address that a Defence of Democracy package would be presented by the Commission, scheduled for adoption in the second quarter of 2023; whereas this package would include a legislative proposal to protect democracies from third-country entities exercising activities in the EU that may affect public opinion and the democratic sphere, a review of actions under the European democracy action plan (EDAP) and measures to ensure secure and resilient elections, including, among others, cybersecurity measures in electoral processes;
D. whereas the Council of the European Union, the Commission and the European External Action Service co-led a joint exercise called ‘EU Integrated Resolve 2022’ aimed at testing the EU’s response to hybrid campaigns;
E. whereas Russia’s war of aggression against Ukraine started as a carefully planned and aggressively executed information war followed by a full-scale military invasion on 24 February 2022; whereas Russia uses an array of different methods of interference, embedded within a larger strategy to harm, confuse, frighten, weaken and divide the EU’s Member States and its neighbourhood; whereas the United States and the United Kingdom led effective ‘pre-bunking’ communication campaigns prior to Russia’s full-scale invasion of Ukraine, involving making unprecedented public use of available reliable intelligence to counter the Kremlin narrative and shed light on the lies of the Russian Government and related actors; whereas Russia had for years been carrying out disinformation campaigns, cyber-attacks, elite capture and attacks aimed at rewriting history in an attempt to prepare the groundwork for its invasion of Ukraine to underpin it;
F. whereas Parliament’s services are expected to make significant efforts to follow up on the recommendations adopted on 9 March 2022, in particular when preparing the 2024 European elections; whereas Parliament’s task force on disinformation has been tasked with coordinating the work of different European Parliament Directorates-General and cooperating with other EU institutions on a number of actions undertaken in particular in the following fields: situational awareness, resilience building, pre-bunking and contribution to a healthy information space, and mitigation;
G. whereas Parliament is proactively supporting parliamentary democracy in a number of non-EU countries, including through the actions of the Democracy and Election Support Group (DEG); whereas the EU’s immediate neighbourhood is particularly important in this regard;
H. whereas EU accession countries are facing challenges stemming from malign foreign interference and disinformation campaigns; whereas past developments have shown that non-enlargement has a serious strategic cost; whereas the Western Balkans are an area of strategic and geopolitical competition and some of its countries are prone to destabilisation, threatening the security and stability of our continent; whereas third countries are exploiting these vulnerabilities, including through strategic investments and disinformation campaigns; whereas the stability, security and democratic resilience of the accession countries are inextricably linked to the EU’s own security, stability and democratic resilience;
I. whereas the aim of those interference campaigns in the Western Balkans is to negatively influence the growing euro-Atlantic orientation and stability of individual countries, and so change the orientation of the region as a whole; whereas Russia is using its influence in Serbia in an attempt to destabilise and interfere in neighbouring sovereign states: in Bosnia via the Republika Srpska; in Montenegro via the country’s pro-Serbian sentiments as well as the Serbian Orthodox Church; and in Kosovo by exploiting and inflaming existing disputes in the North of Kosovo; whereas Russia therefore still has notable influence in the Western Balkans, with the power to interfere in regional attempts at reconciliation, integration and reform towards democratisation;
J. whereas initiatives such as the EU-funded RADAR project, from the Trans European Policy Studies Association (TEPSA, a pan-European consortium of leading research institutes and universities), aims to raise citizens’ awareness of disinformation and provide a public platform for debate, and the project has a special focus on youth in order to empower their voices, strengthen their engagement in civil society and improve their education on critical thinking and media literacy;
K. whereas a holistic approach, encompassing our societies as a whole, is needed when educating and training European citizens of all ages, including specific training for people of working age and in schools to detect and be resilient against prospective disinformation operations and information manipulation; whereas a strategy should be established to pre-emptively show internet users videos and content on the tactics behind disinformation, which have the potential to make them more aware and resilient to misinformation and disinformation and increase the resilience of vulnerable population groups; whereas public awareness and constant dialogue with media is critical in this regard; whereas the central feature of communication success against disinformation is trust in the communicating institutions;
L. whereas contemporary antisemitism takes many forms, including online hate speech and the (re-)emergence of new conspiracy theories, and whereas the EU has, within the framework of the EU strategy on combating antisemitism and fostering Jewish life (2021-2030), established its commitment to a future free from antisemitism in the EU and beyond;
M. whereas civil society organisations (CSOs) play an essential role as watchdogs, are key to building democratic resilience from within and protecting democracy, and support the combat against breaches of the rule of law while actively contributing to fostering the rule of law, democracy and fundamental rights on the ground; whereas, specifically, CSOs play an important part in detecting and countering foreign interference in democratic processes; whereas CSOs play a critical role in developing self-regulation, enabling the creation of industry standards to fight disinformation, in particular in fields where any state actions may create mistrust; whereas when the participation of citizens and civil society in democratic processes is further strengthened, then the democracy as a whole is better fortified against the risk of foreign interference;
N. whereas CSOs, think tanks, consulting agencies, foundations and companies themselves are not immune from experiencing such interference and, in some cases, may serve as the vehicle, tool or vector of influence from malicious actors, including third-country actors, directly sponsoring or instigating foreign interference and influencing policymakers; whereas transparency is key to ensure that these actors do not become and are not used as vessels for foreign interference and therefore clear rules for their influence must be observed and scrutinised; whereas some EU Member States have attempted to implement mechanisms to screen foreign governmental funding for CSOs, especially from Russia and China;
O. whereas the EU support of CSOs through the Citizens Equality Rights and Values programme (CERV), stepped up efforts to support civil society organisations, in particular the smaller, local ones facing particular constraints; whereas certain Member States, through the national recovery and resilience programmes, have provided funding for capacity-building for fact-checking and tackling disinformation;
P. whereas, in spite of certain available financial resources, including successful projects from EU funds and programmes, overall, the funding of CSOs and the media is fragmented, project-based and often comes from non-EU countries; whereas application procedures for financing should be transparent and accessible; whereas the Court of Auditors has concluded that the lack of a coherent EU media literacy strategy that includes tackling disinformation and the fragmentation of EU actions dilutes the impact of media literacy projects, and that many such projects have not demonstrated sufficient scale and reach;
Q. whereas fact-based journalism plays a key role in a democratic society, upholding the principles of truthfulness, accuracy, impartiality, honesty and independence; whereas freedom of expression and of information are fundamental rights guaranteed by the European Convention on Human Rights and recognised by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the EU, as well as the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights; whereas the tabloidisation of the media has a detrimental effect on the reliability of publically accessible information and the media landscape;
R. whereas whistleblowers, journalists, CSOs, activists and human rights defenders are increasingly facing intimidation, intrusive surveillance and hacking, harassment and threats, including legal threats and abusive litigation; whereas they should be supported by the EU and its institutions; whereas strategic lawsuits against public participation (SLAPPs), including those initiated by authorities of third countries against EU nationals or EU-based entities, are a serious threat to democracy and fundamental rights such as freedom of expression and information, as they are a means by which to prevent journalists and activists as well as broader civil society actors from speaking up on issues of public interest and to penalise them for doing so, and thus have a chilling effect on all actual or potential critical voices;
S. whereas in the EU, there are cases of journalists whose existence and life are threatened as a result of their research into topics of public interest; whereas foreign powers are suspected of interfering in the Union and have extended repressive measures to territories within the Union in order to silence journalists who wish to report and denounce criminal acts; whereas an example of this is the strategy of judicial harassment being exercised by the Kingdom of Morocco against the Spanish journalist Ignacio Cembrero; whereas some journalists and human rights defenders that have been granted asylum in the EU are still the target of persecution, harassment, violence and assassination attempts; whereas the Member States should ensure their security and that they are able to continue their work;
T. whereas reducing the effectiveness of malicious information manipulation, and in particular its effects on the functioning of democratic processes, is a matter of public interest; whereas disinformation decreases the ability of citizens to take informed decisions and to freely participate in democratic processes; whereas this situation is intensified by the rapid development of new types of media; whereas according to the Media Pluralism Monitor 2022, no country is at low risk for the indicator of ‘media viability’, reflecting the existing economic threats to media pluralism; whereas news media operating in smaller markets, including local, regional and niche media, face additional challenges as they have limited revenues, and are becoming less viable using current commercial business models and cannot embrace new ones in the same way that media operating in larger markets can; whereas, in addition, some Member States, which Russia considers its sphere of influence, are more exposed to geopolitical risks arising from Kremlin interference in their information space;
U. whereas the promotion of media independence and pluralism and media literacy in tackling disinformation is one of the citizens’ proposals contained in the final report of the Conference on the Future of Europe, published on 9 May 2022, where citizens called specifically for the EU to address threats to media independence through the establishment of EU-wide minimum standards as well as to defend and support free, pluralistic and independent media, to step up the fight against disinformation and foreign interference, and to ensure the protection of journalists; whereas the final report of the Conference of the Future of Europe also contained calls for setting up an EU body in charge of addressing and tackling targeted disinformation and interference, enhancing the cooperation of national cybersecurity authorities and legislation and guidelines for online platforms and social media companies to address disinformation vulnerabilities;
V. whereas the integrity of the internal market for media services may be compromised and the polarisation of society fomented by media providers that systematically engage in disinformation, including information manipulation and interference of state-controlled media service providers financed by certain non-EU countries, such as China, Russia and Türkiye; whereas a highly concentrated and government-controlled media environment can lead to an informational autocracy, where the state or malign foreign actors can easily exert influence through the manipulation of information;
W. whereas China has invested almost EUR 3 billion in European media firms over the last 10 years, without an adequate response from the EU and its Member States; whereas China’s example could be followed by other states with similar authoritarian political ideologies, entailing considerable risks for the integrity of European democracies and interference by other countries in the EU’s domestic affairs; whereas a number of Chinese state-run Confucius Institutes, which spread propaganda and interfere in academic institutions, are still functioning in the EU; whereas Chinese broadcast media represent and disseminate the Chinese Communist Party’s (CCP) ideology; whereas Chinese bot accounts are increasingly active on social media and in social networking, serving the needs of the Chinese authorities;
X. whereas a massive operation targeting international institutions, notably in Brussels and Geneva and serving Indian interests was recently uncovered by EU DisinfoLab, involving hundreds of fake media outlets and dozens of government-organised non-governmental organisations;
Y. whereas only some EU Member States have screening mechanisms for foreign media investments in place; whereas it is in the public interest to know about the beneficial ownership structures of media outlets;
Z. whereas important structural shortcomings facilitating information manipulation through online platforms still remain; whereas online platforms’ business models are based on personal data, algorithms that push extreme and divisive content and advertising, whereby more engagement means more advertising revenue, and the drive for engagement rewards divisive and extreme opinions at the expense of fact-based information; whereas online platforms are therefore designed in a way that helps to amplify conspiracy theories and disinformation; whereas these global online platforms in addition have had a vast disruptive impact on the economic viability of the European media sector, as they dominate the advertising market, thus impacting media business models;
AA. whereas even though the Code of Practice on Disinformation was strengthened, many structural problems persist, such as the lack of binding rules and the provision whereby companies can choose their own commitments, which ultimately hinders the success of the Code of Practice as a tool;
AB. whereas rapidly evolving generative artificial intelligence (AI) technologies could have potentially grave consequences that could enable malicious actors to produce and spread more disinformation content, cheaper and at a greater speed; whereas particularly devastating effects could be faced by countries across the world that lack resources to address this challenge;
AC. whereas the Commission proposal on transparency and targeting of political advertising aims to address these structural problems in the context of political advertising;
AD. whereas platforms have developed several initiatives to counter online disinformation, designing ‘pre-bunking’ campaigns to inform users about the dangers of disinformation by pre-emptively warning about and disproving false claims made through dis- and misinformation campaigns undertaken by malicious actors; whereas the effect of these initiatives cannot be fully evaluated owing to the absence of independent or institutionalised analyses by researchers with full access to the data;
AE. whereas non-English language content is still substantially left unmonitored as platforms still do not employ a sufficient number of reviewers and fact-checkers able to perform their respective tasks in other languages, especially in smaller languages in countries gravely affected by disinformation; whereas online platforms should guarantee fundamental rights to citizens, such as freedom of expression and of information;
AF. whereas since the takeover of Twitter by Elon Musk, the company has introduced a crisis misinformation policy, according to which the company would take action in response to tweets that contain false or misleading allegations regarding use of force and weapons, and that it would respond by prioritising tweets from state-affiliated media accounts and place a warning notice that a tweet has violated the company’s crisis misinformation policy, but this approach was partially cancelled on 23 November 2022; whereas the company has fired the staff of all departments responsible for detecting, classifying or responding to disinformation, including a majority of content moderators and country-specific teams, and reinstated over 60 000 accounts which had previously been found to have broken the platform’s rules by sharing disinformation, engaging in harassment or abuse, or running scams; whereas since the takeover, there has been an increase of abusive content of about 40 %; whereas there have been repeated and intolerable suspensions of the accounts of journalists and media outlets without concrete justification;
AG. whereas media reports on internal documents have raised questions about the political neutrality of the company’s efforts to implement its policies against foreign interference and disinformation in the 2020 US presidential election, and whether those efforts also amount to a form of interference in the political and wider social debate around the election, as the dozens of internal emails revealed that methods intended to counter disinformation and hate speech were being used by the main parties in the United States to control the electorate; whereas it remains unclear how Twitter is going to develop in the near future, owing to concerning statements and decisions taken by its new senior management;
AH. whereas health dis- and misinformation is a serious threat to public health since it erodes public trust in science, public institutions, authorities and medical staff, as well as generating hostility towards them, and advances conspiracy theories; whereas such disinformation can be life-threatening when it deters people from seeking medically recommended treatments, including vaccinations, or promoting false treatments; whereas, during the COVID-19 pandemic, the amount of COVID-19-related content that was not dealt with after having been fact-checked and found to consist of mis- or disinformation amounted to 20 % in German and Spanish, 47 % in French, and 84 % in Italian; whereas smaller languages were even more heavily impacted;
AI. whereas networks of bots and fake accounts on social media platforms are used by malicious actors to undermine democratic processes; whereas Meta removed two networks originating in China and in Russia for violating its policy against coordinated inauthentic behaviour; whereas the network originating in Russia and composed of over 60 websites impersonated legitimate websites of news organisations in Europe and posted original articles that criticised Ukraine, supported Russia and argued that Western sanctions on Russia would backfire; whereas similar findings were made by EU DisinfoLab in its Doppelgänger investigation; whereas this is only the tip of the iceberg and online platforms constantly have to be vigilant and to improve their content moderation policies;
AJ. whereas there is a lack of oversight over platforms such as Reddit and Telegram, where disinformation spreads mostly unchecked; whereas Spotify hosts podcasts containing mis- and disinformation content, in particular regarding vaccine disinformation; whereas some of them have up to 11 million listeners per episode; whereas the company has refused to take any actions against the accounts that broadcast the podcasts as it has no disinformation policy; whereas the EU has started multiple investigations into TikTok, concerning the transfer of EU’ citizens data to China and targeted advertising aimed at minors;
AK. whereas the Digital Services Act (DSA)(15) entered into force on 16 November 2022 and will apply from 17 February 2024; whereas it fully harmonises the rules applicable to intermediary services in the internal market and contains specific provisions applicable to very large online platforms (VLOPs) and very large online search engines (VLOSEs) when it comes to systemic risks such as disinformation and manipulation;
AL. whereas the DSA creates obligations for VLOPs and VLOSEs to perform annual risk assessments and take measures to mitigate the risks stemming from the design and use of their services; whereas some provisions of the DSA should be extended to smaller platforms, on which disinformation keeps spreading unhindered;
AM. whereas the DSA classifies disinformation and election manipulation as systemic risks;
AN. whereas algorithms designed to benefit platforms’ business models play a crucial role in the amplification of false and misleading narratives, creating filter bubbles that limit or distort the information available to individual users; whereas platforms still have not done enough to counter this; whereas the development, testing and functioning of algorithms still lack transparency;
AO. whereas social media platforms are used as tools, for example, to spread Russian propaganda seeking to justify Vladimir Putin’s invasion of Ukraine, and to foster anti-democratic political movements in the Balkans; whereas AI, through the malicious use of large language models (LLM), such as ChatGPT, is becoming an increasingly important tool used to spread propaganda and disinformation, but will also be crucial to more effectively discover and counter manipulated narratives; whereas there is a need to develop digital technologies with respect for human rights and the rule of law;
AP. whereas the Commission set up a European Centre for Algorithmic Transparency, which is part of the Commission’s Joint Research Centre, and is composed mainly of engineers and data scientists dedicated to the study of algorithms;
AQ. whereas digital services coordinators, which are independent authorities appointed by each Member State, have an important role and function and are responsible for supervising and enforcing the DSA in the Member States;
AR. whereas there is a risk of economic dependence, but also espionage and sabotage, with foreign companies acquiring influence over EU critical infrastructure; whereas Chinese shipping companies have acquired majority or sizeable interests in over 20 European ports, for example China Merchants Group in France and COSCO in the ports of Piraeus, Antwerp, Bilbao, Genoa, Hamburg, Rotterdam, Valencia and Zeebrugge; whereas the INGE 1 report called for a stronger regulatory and enforcement framework to ensure foreign direct investment (FDI) with a detrimental effect on the EU’s security is blocked;
AS. whereas foreign actors, predominantly China and Russia, but also Iran, are actively trying to infiltrate European critical infrastructure and supply chains to steal information and/or know-how through espionage, in order to gain a competitive advantage or to sabotage parts of these infrastructures to impair their functioning; whereas the same malign behaviour is coupled with economic and infrastructure projects in candidate and potential EU candidate countries; whereas an increasing threat to European citizens also lies in the possibility of espionage and information gathering via everyday household appliances;
AT. whereas the EU’s energy dependence on Russia has created enormous difficulties for its energy security after Russia started its war of aggression against Ukraine; whereas ‘corrosive capital’ projects by foreign actors in Member States, such as the Paks nuclear power plant in Hungary, risk influencing political decisions; whereas despite Russia’s illegal occupation and annexation of parts of Ukraine in 2014, many EU countries increased their gas dependency on Russia; whereas some of these countries have recently reduced their dependency to almost 0 %;
AU. whereas the investment programmes for 5G deployment such as CEF2 Digital, as well as the 6G Programme of the Smart Networks and Services Joint Undertaking, could support technological sovereignty and reduce dependencies on foreign suppliers in this field by building secure 5G infrastructure as well as 6G technology capacities; whereas the development of critical technological infrastructure for the European economy should be reserved for European manufacturers and developers or those from like-minded countries;
AV. whereas national authorities of some Member States have strengthened their approach to countering foreign threats to critical infrastructure, such as espionage and sabotage;
AW. whereas disinformation and other information manipulation vitiates the public debate around elections and other democratic processes and can prevent citizens from making informed choices or discourage them from political participation altogether; whereas disinformation in political campaigns is a direct threat to fair democratic political competition; whereas these issues present a challenge to the 2024 European elections;
AX. whereas on the eve of the 2024 European elections increased interference and information manipulation activity is expected; whereas the European elections are fundamental to the functioning of the democratic processes of the European Union, promoting its stability and legitimacy; whereas the democratic integrity of the Union must therefore be defended, including by preventing the spread of disinformation and undue foreign influence over European elections; whereas the proposal on the transparency and targeting of political advertising could make a contribution by establishing a ban on sponsors of political advertising coming from non-EU countries;
AY. whereas free and fair elections are a cornerstone of democratic countries, and independent and transparent electoral processes are necessary to foster a competitive electoral environment and citizens’ trust in election integrity; whereas the systemic integrity of electoral processes is also entrenched in the legal and institutional frameworks governing how elections are conducted, including electoral management bodies; whereas the quality and the strength of these frameworks and democratic institutions are essential to the electoral integrity of any country; whereas online social platforms are increasingly important instruments in electoral decision-making;
AZ. whereas interference in electoral processes can occur in different ways, either direct or indirect, such as fraudulent operations with ballots, the blocking of entrances to polling stations or physical coercion to vote, the distribution of distorted information on candidates, the manipulation of or changes to election dates, and disinformation campaigns on social media, among others;
BA. whereas authoritarian regimes have become more effective at co-opting or circumventing norms and institutions that support basic liberties, and at providing aid to others who wish to do the same; whereas these regimes have fuelled and exploited polarisation, through proxies in third countries and in the EU, and have attempted to distort national politics to promote hatred, violence and unbridled power; whereas foreign interference in electoral processes is often not aimed exclusively at influencing specific election results but at undermining or destroying citizens’ long-term confidence in the legitimacy of their democratic institutions as well as their democratic processes;
BB. whereas the Authority for European Political Parties and European Political Foundations contributes to the protection of the integrity of the European elections;
BC. whereas the European cooperation network on elections plays a crucial role in ensuring the integrity of the elections within the European Union; whereas this network has been set up by the Commission’s services with the relevant Member States’ services;
BD. whereas extra-EU funding of political activities and politicians inside the European Union before and after 24 February 2022, in particular from Russia, continues to be revealed by journalists and experts, puts at risk the integrity of the democratic functioning of the EU Member States and requires thorough investigation to hold those complicit accountable; whereas El País has revealed the involvement of the Iranian National Council of Resistance in the funding of far-right political movements in the EU; whereas Russia and Iran, together with other countries such as Venezuela, share a common goal of weakening democratic states;
BE. whereas the legislators are currently negotiating the proposal on political advertising which aims to complement the DSA, tackle the harmful fragmentation that currently exists in this area and help to strengthen our democracies in Europe and our democratic processes, allow citizens to make an educated decision during an election or referendum through an open process and shelter EU citizens from disinformation, fake news, opaque political advertising techniques and foreign interference in general; whereas the legislators should reach an agreement on the proposal as soon as possible in order to ensure that the new rules are in place before the European elections in 2024;
BF. whereas in the first half of 2021 alone, there were as many recorded cyberattacks on EU institutions as in the whole of 2020(16); whereas instances of attacks on EU and national institutions have increased following Russia’s aggression in Ukraine, as exemplified by a cyberattack that hit the European Parliament during the November 2022 plenary session, shutting down the website after a vote on a resolution to declare Russia a state sponsor of terrorism;
BG. whereas the EU has significantly increased its efforts and investments in developing cybersecurity capacities, including through the EU programmes Horizon Europe and Digital Europe; whereas there is still a need for more efficient cybersecurity supported by the relevant funding; whereas strong cybersecurity infrastructure could reduce the costs of cyber-incidents; whereas the impact assessment of the proposed cyber resilience act estimates that the initiative could lead to a cost reduction from incidents affecting businesses of roughly EUR 180 to 290 billion(17); whereas the Commission has been slow to take measures in response to the hacking of EU citizens in the EU with spyware by third countries, including of prominent figures such as heads of state or commissioners; whereas there is currently no action plan in place to prevent the hacking of EU citizens within the EU by people operating outside the EU;
BH. whereas the Council has recently adopted the NIS2 Directive to ensure a high common level of cybersecurity across the Union; whereas the NIS2 Directive has established the EU Cyber Crises Liaison Organisation Network (EU CyCLONe), which will strengthen the resilience of information systems; whereas a proper level of cybersecurity can only be achieved through the cooperation of multiple actors from the public and private sectors; whereas the EU still faces major dependencies in the field of cybersecurity;
BI. whereas the cyber defence of Ukraine requires the action and the cooperation of all partners; whereas western IT corporations have provided assistance to Ukraine in identifying vulnerabilities in its infrastructure; whereas there is a lack of technical capacities within the EU to identify vulnerabilities in its critical infrastructure; whereas cooperation and exchange of information with targeted partners, such as the US, the UK, Ukraine and Taiwan, is key to improving the EU’s capacity to attribute attacks;
BJ. whereas the Smart Networks and Services Joint Undertaking was established in 2021 to enable European actors to shape global 6G standards; whereas collaboration between the Commission and Member State authorities on the implementation of the 5G cyber toolbox is ongoing in the framework of the Network and Information Systems (NIS) cooperation group; whereas the European Court of Auditors has concluded that since the 5G toolbox was adopted, progress has been made in reinforcing the security of 5G networks with a majority of Member States applying or in the process of applying restrictions on high-risk vendors, but that none of the measures put forward are legally binding, meaning that the Commission has no power to enforce them;
BK. whereas there have been instances of third countries transporting migrants and asylum-seekers to the EU’s external border as part of their hybrid foreign interference strategies to challenge the EU and its Member States, such as in the autumn of 2021 by Belarus against Poland, Lithuania and Latvia; whereas these hybrid interference attempts also take the form of spreading disinformation by polarising the EU’s societies and undermining European values and fundamental rights;
BL. whereas migrants, minorities and diasporas are frequently used by foreign actors, who orchestrate disinformation campaigns to exploit and amplify negative preconceptions about migration to build up tensions within European societies, such as with the Ukrainian diaspora being the victim of targeted Russian disinformation campaigns; whereas platforms play a key role in the dissemination of such information;
BM. whereas Europe is seeing a growing number of anti-gender movements, specifically targeting sexual and reproductive health, women’s rights and LGBTIQ+ people; whereas such movements proliferate disinformation in order to reverse progress in women’s rights and gender equality; whereas these movements have been reported to receive millions of euros in foreign funding, either public or private, including from Russia and the US;
BN. whereas this instrumentalisation of migrants and minorities at the EU’s external borders highlights the importance of having an effective and integrated border management system and of applying operational, financial and diplomatic measures to remain resilient;
BO. whereas Parliament supports the Commission’s proposal to include provisions on the instrumentalisation of migrants in the Schengen Borders Code, which will enable Member States to act in a more effective and coordinated manner;
BP. whereas Russian disinformation and propaganda campaigns also influence indirect opinion forming in Europe by focusing on the Russian-speaking diaspora in Europe and neighbouring countries; whereas Member States should play a key role in making fact-based news sources available for Russian-speaking population groups, in order to counter the pro-Kremlin narrative; whereas Russian disinformation and propaganda campaigns are also widespread in numerous post-Soviet countries, including in Central Asia;
BQ. whereas the Belgian federal prosecutor’s office has opened an investigation regarding suspicions of money laundering, corruption and participation in a criminal organisation originating from third countries; whereas several arrests and searches took place from 9 December 2022 onwards, affecting both current and former Members of the European Parliament, as well as staff; whereas these allegations need to be followed by effective measures by Parliament and the other EU institutions to close the loopholes for foreign interference, as well as to increase transparency and accountability in order to protect the integrity of the institutions;
BR. whereas trust in Parliament’s integrity and the rule of law is paramount for the functioning of European democracy; whereas it is key to ensure that democratic processes are not captured by private and external interests and that citizens’ rights are fully respected; whereas the ability of interest and group representatives to influence decision-making in Parliament by way of arguments is a vital part of European democracy;
BS. whereas the INGE I report already highlighted that there is a serious lack of legally binding rules regarding lobbying and enforcement of the EU’s lobbying register, and that former high-level European politicians and civil servants are often hired or co-opted by foreign authoritarian state-controlled national or private companies; whereas this makes it practically impossible to track lobbying coming from outside the EU;
BT. whereas the capture of elites by foreign interests, facilitated by the non-restriction of “revolving doors” between the EU institutions and autocratic countries with a high risk of harmful interference against the democratic interests of the Union, continues to represent a significant form of foreign interference in the democratic functioning of the European Union and can be considered an issue related to corruption;
BU. whereas China and Russia have imposed sanctions on European researchers and research institutions owing to their writings or views;
BV. whereas more clarity is needed regarding foreign influence through interest representatives at the EU level, especially in cooperation with non-governmental organisations (NGOs), consultancies, foundations, think tanks and private companies; whereas this should not prevent the normal outreach activities of embassies; whereas the number of Russian Embassy staff is decreasing around Europe, while it keeps rising in Budapest, proving that Hungary is susceptible to Russian intelligence activities;
BW. whereas lobbying on behalf of foreign interests, especially when it concerns companies in strategic sectors and their governments, may open the door to foreign interference in our institutions; whereas the Transparency Register was significantly strengthened following an interinstitutional agreement; whereas strengthening transparency requirements for CSOs, consultancies, foundations, think tanks and private companies could serve the purpose of detecting foreign interference;
BX. whereas there have been several cases of hostile intimidation and harassment campaigns against Members of the European Parliament orchestrated and coordinated by foreign countries; whereas countries such as Russia, China and Iran have put entry bans and sanctions on individual Members and bodies of the European Parliament and Member State parliaments, because of their criticism to the respective governments’ human rights policies;
BY. whereas some authoritarian states are falsely accusing European citizens of having committed crimes or offences and are holding them in prison in order to influence the decisions of EU Member States; whereas citizens are currently being held and convicted in Iran without any justification, including the Swedish national Ahmadreza Djalali and seven French nationals;
BZ. whereas in March 2022 the EU imposed sanctions on the Russian propaganda outlets Russia Today (RT) and Sputnik, temporarily suspending their broadcasting activity, as well as ordering internet access providers and search engines to block access and search engines to de-index their content; whereas since the adoption of the ninth package of sanctions, satellite operators such as France’s Eutelsat and Luxembourg’s SES have ceased to provide broadcasting services in the EU to RT and Sputnik; whereas Eutelsat 36B continues to broadcast programming by Russian Trikolor and NTV plus in the Ukrainian territories occupied by Russia; whereas SES continues to broadcast RT News in India, Mexico and South Africa; whereas other national satellite operators such as Hellas Sat and Hispasat, as well as Hungarian national channels, continue to broadcast sanctioned TV channels; whereas RT France and RT News are still available online; whereas Russian propaganda is often amplified by various international media outlets with very wide reach in certain regions of the world;
CA. whereas in clear contradiction of the EU’s imposed sanctions, Serbia, an EU candidate country, has become a safe haven for some Russian companies looking to evade or weather out sanctions imposed by the EU, as since July 2022, Belgrade has been hosting multiple offices of RT (formerly Russia Today), which has launched its online news service in Serbian;
CB. whereas criminalisation of foreign interference would target and stigmatise this malign behaviour; whereas there is currently no general prohibition on foreign interference in the EU, meaning that perpetrators may engage in it without fear of penalty, unless their conduct amounts to an existing offence; whereas pursuant to the third subparagraph of Article 83(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU), on the basis of developments in crime, the Council may adopt a decision identifying other areas of particularly serious crime with a cross-border dimension; whereas there is a need to impose sanctions and place restrictions on perpetrators of foreign interference to prevent them from taking future actions;
CC. whereas the Commission has proposed to harmonise criminal offences and penalties for the violation of EU sanctions; whereas a number of Member States have considered extending the competences of the European Public Prosecutor’s Office in order to cover these violations;
CD. whereas the EU has already developed several important pieces of legislation to counter malign foreign information manipulation and interference (FIMI); whereas there is a danger that EU regulatory frameworks to combat disinformation may be copied and might be selectively used by other (authoritarian) countries in order to curb media freedom and freedom of expression; whereas an evaluation of the effectiveness and impact of existing instruments on the strengthening of societal resilience has not been properly undertaken at EU level; whereas such an evaluation would further improve the orientation of future policies and tools to address foreign interference and hybrid threats;
CE. whereas, following its economic growth and political expansion on the global stage, China is trying to maximise the diffusion of its propaganda abroad, spreading positive narratives regarding the country while simultaneously attempting to suppress critical voices; whereas China is taking control of all of the traditional media information channels in Africa, which are still the continent’s most used tools for accessing information; whereas Russia is also expanding its disinformation operations in Africa; whereas the Wagner Group is directly involved in those operations; whereas those operations could jeopardise the safety of European citizens and the development of cooperation with African partner states;
CF. whereas the EU is taking a leading role in the work of the UN Ad Hoc Committee on Cybercrime, under the UN Third Committee, with the aim of safeguarding the fundamental and procedural rights of suspects;
CG. whereas the overall awareness of the dangers of information manipulation and interference in other countries in the world has grown since the COVID-19 pandemic; whereas the UN has proposed several initiatives to enhance governance in the digital sphere and create more coherence among UN member states, such as the Global Code of Conduct to promote the integrity of public information and the Global Digital Compact;
CH. whereas in discussions with the ING2 Special Committee, representative of some platforms and other stakeholders have reacted positively to the establishment of global standards, and in particular European and, when possible, transatlantic standards, in countering FIMI;
CI. whereas successful common foreign and security policy (CFSP) / common security and defence policy (CSDP) missions and operations and EU delegations abroad are among the best strategic communication campaigns by the EU in non-EU countries;
CJ. whereas the Council approved the Strategic Compass in March 2022; whereas the Strategic Compass outlines that by 2024 all CSDP/CFSP missions and operations should be equipped with sufficient strategic communications tools and resources to counter FIMI; whereas a process of modernisation and professionalisation in missions communication is required, including supporting initiatives to combat disinformation vulnerabilities; whereas the European External Action Service (EEAS) Strategic Communication Task Force (StratCom) has stepped up its cooperation with CSDP missions and operations to help them detect, analyse and understand FIMI campaigns;
Coordinated EU strategy against foreign interference
1. Underlines that Russia’s war of aggression against Ukraine brought to the fore the links between attempts at foreign manipulation of information and threats to the EU and its immediate neighbourhood, Western Balkans and Eastern Partnership countries, as well as to global security and stability; notes that Russia’s full-scale war in Ukraine made the effects of Russia’ interference in democratic processes, which began long before the invasion and is based on historical revisionism, even more obvious;
2. Stresses the need to develop the EU’s open strategic autonomy in order to limit opportunities for interference through EU dependence in strategic sectors such as energy, digital technology and health; supports the efforts of the European Commission, the Council and other institutions in this respect, particularly in the context of REPowerEU and the EU Digital Agenda;
3. Takes notes of the Commission’s follow-up of the first recommendations adopted by Parliament on 9 March 2022; reiterates, however, its call for a coordinated EU strategy to tackle foreign interference, taking into account both the complexity and the multi-dimensional nature of the threats, based on an articulated and multipolar geopolitical analysis; considers that this whole-of-society strategy should include measures to enforce existing provisions on foreign interference better, create a focal point for investigation and strategic responses to counter foreign interference, and secure funding for capacity-building activities to tackle disinformation and uphold democratic processes; believes this strategy should bring together and create synergies between isolated efforts, strategies, action plans, roadmaps and underlying projects and funding streams; believes it should establish the strategic goals, necessary mandates and operational capabilities, such as threat information sharing and technical attribution, the legislative and diplomatic tools, such as new legislation, norms, toolboxes, political attribution, sanctions, and other countermeasures, as well as capacity-building requirements, such as additional funding of EU agencies and CSOs that contribute to these efforts with key performance indicators to ensure that sufficient scale and reach of results is obtained;
4. Welcomes in this regard the announcement by the President of the Commission of a Defence of Democracy package; recalls the Commission’s statements to carefully take into account INGE and ING2 committee recommendations that a robust Defence of Democracy Package be developed together with legislation to counter hybrid threats in the EU;
5. Calls on the Commission and the member States to ensure that all measures taken to protect the EU against foreign interference and information manipulation need to include strong and resolute safeguards to fundamental rights, including the freedom of expression and the freedom of opinion;
6. Is of the opinion that efforts to move from a country-agnostic approach that treats all foreign influence efforts in the same way, regardless of their source country, towards a risk-based approach based on objective criteria should be given careful consideration, similarly to the Directive (EU) 2015/849(18), and lessons drawn from other countries; believes the risk-based approach would function as one of the building blocks of a tiered approach that informs policies and countermeasures against foreign interference, removes unnecessary legal complexity, and uses the limited capabilities and resources, from operational to policy level, more efficiently by taking into account the very factor that matters most in evaluating and responding to foreign influence, namely its source country; believes also that this approach should include a clear set of potential sanctions, and therefore function as a form of deterrence towards transgressors and as leverage towards emerging malicious actors that could be added to the list; considers that potential criteria could include:
(a)
engagement in activities of foreign interference,
(b)
an intellectual property theft programme directed against the EU and its Member States,
(c)
legislation that forces national non-state actors to participate in intelligence activities,
(d)
consistent violation of human rights,
(e)
revisionist policy towards the existing international legal order,
(f)
enforcement of authoritarian ideology extraterritorially; calls on the Commission and the EEAS to present specific recommendations for introduction of this approach and direct them to the Council for approval;
7. Considers that the EU, in collaboration with the Member States, should step up its strategic communication on countering and debunking, information manipulation by widely reporting ongoing operations as they happen (debunking), in particular in the Global South; calls for strengthening of and further investment in EU prebunking capabilities; recalls the examples set by Ukraine and Taiwan in pre- and debunking information manipulations and the need to build on the lessons learned from their experience; recalls similarly that in order to prebunk or rapidly debunk information manipulation, there needs to be a framework for rapid sharing of information provided by civil society and private companies;
8. Supports Vice President Věra Jourová’s public call in Tallinn in January 2023(19) for independent communication channels for Russian speakers to be expanded; calls on the Commission and the EEAS to follow up with concrete proposals and measures accordingly;
9. Condemns the dangerous phenomenon of disinformation-for-hire, whereby providers offer disinformation services to government and non-government actors, for example over the dark web, setting out lists of services and prices; deplores that this kind of service has been used to attempt to undermine electoral processes, among many other uses;
10. Calls for the establishment of an EU structure tasked with analysing statistical data, coordinating research projects and producing reports to increase situational awareness and threat intelligence sharing, attribution and countermeasures in relation to FIMI, including involving the EU’s external action service, and which serves as a reference point and specialised knowledge hub to facilitate and foster operational exchange between Member States’ authorities, EU institutions, and EU agencies; considers that this structure should be financed from the EU budget and take the form of a Centre for Information Integrity that collaborates with all EU institutions in using all available tools to avoid duplication;
11. Calls on the Member States to acknowledge the fact that foreign interference, including disinformation, is a national and cross-border security threat; stresses the need for solidarity between the Member States so that such activities can be effectively combated; calls for Article 222 TFEU to be amended to include foreign interference;
12. Calls for the national parliaments of the EU Member States to consider establishing their own parliamentary bodies tasked with overseeing actions related to the protection of their democracy against foreign interference and information manipulation, and to set up regular exchanges on these topics;
13. Notes with interest the conclusion of the EU Integrated Resolve 2022 joint exercise, which aimed to boost the EU’s ability to respond to a complex, hybrid crisis with both an internal and an external dimension; regrets, however, that Parliament was not involved in this exercise and calls on the other EU Institutions to involve Parliament in the structure of all exercises of this kind;
14. Encourages all types of cooperation between the services of the different EU Institutions in charge of operational activities concerning monitoring and counteracting disinformation, such as that existing between Parliament’s task force on Disinformation, Commission services and the EEAS StratCom division with its Rapid Alert System; welcomes the engagement of the EEAS and the Commission with Parliament to regularly update it on significant developments in the FIMI threat landscape, especially when it concerns EU elections; suggests the establishment of a Rapid Alert System for Members of the European Parliament and members of national parliaments to counter disinformation on online platforms and prevent the sharing of disinformation;
15. Welcomes the facilitation by the EEAS of an Information Sharing and Analysis Centre (ISAC) to develop a common methodology and framework for the collection and sharing systematic threat intelligence and evidence and ultimately provide better situational awareness; highlights the progress made by the EEAS on a common analytical framework and methodology on FIMI as described in the EDAP and underlines how, as part of the ISAC, such an open-source, collaborative and interoperable protocol to support situational awareness can contribute to closer collaboration among EU institutions, bodies and agencies (EUIBAs), Member States, social media platforms, news agencies, and civil society actors; calls for sufficient funding to be channelled towards the continuous development, involvement of society, and capacity-building that contributes to the wide adoption of this model with significant reach and scale across the Union;
16. Calls for a permanent body in the European Parliament to ensure a transversal approach to effectively monitor and fight foreign interference;
Resilience
17. Calls for a collective effort by the EU institutions, Member States, partner countries, civil society, the business world and independent media to raise social and institutional awareness and invest in education about disinformation, information manipulation and foreign interference and how to counteract it, in a holistic way;
18. Underlines that the EU must learn lessons from Ukraine’s, Taiwan’s and other countries’ experience and expertise in countering foreign interference and aggression and continue close cooperation with such countries in this field; notes however the different context in which Taiwan operates;
19. Welcomes the fact that the European Digital Media Observatory (EDMO), an independent network for fact-checkers, academic researchers and other stakeholders, will soon have hubs covering all EU Member States, thus reinforcing its mission in detecting and analysing disinformation campaigns, misinformation and other content created by third countries with clear propagandistic intent, and organising media literacy activities and other activities supporting the fight against disinformation; emphasises the potential need for a legal framework in the EU or in the Member States to ensure quality fact-checking;
20. Reiterates its call for Member States to include media and digital literacy, civic education, common European history, respect for fundamental rights, critical thinking and the promotion of public participation on school and university curricula, in parallel with general efforts to raise awareness among adults, including the elderly, and efforts to bridge the digital divides based on age, gender and socio-economic status; calls for a concerted EU media literacy strategy with projects that create tangible results with significant scale that reach the whole Union; encourages the sharing of EU Guidelines for Media Literacy with candidate countries, translated into national languages, to tackle disinformation and promote digital literacy through education and training; asks Member States, in this regard, to consider developing and distributing, within educational institutions, educational materials aimed at different age categories from which children and young people alike can learn how to inform themselves properly and how they can check the accuracy of information; calls for the creation of an observatory of foreign influences and their impact on higher education and research;
21. Highlights the importance of historical remembrance and research on totalitarian regimes, such as on the Soviet regime, and a transparent, fact-based public debate about such regimes’ crimes in order to strengthen the resilience of our societies against distortions and manipulations of history; reiterates the importance of CSOs, such as Memorial, working in the field of historical remembrance, particularly with regards to recent European history, which is the target of systematic disinformation and revisionism by Russia in its efforts to justify its ongoing interference and aggression;
22. Calls on the Commission to develop an effective Defence of Democracy Package, taking into account the unique Conference on the Future of Europe experience and final proposals, including the initiatives to strengthen our democracy from within, by nurturing a civic culture of democratic engagement and active participation by citizens at all times, including outside the election period;
23. Underlines the need for public administrations at all levels to have specific training on identifying and countering acts of information manipulation and interference, and emphasises that this training should be gender-sensitive; reiterates the call on EUIBAs and on national authorities to continue and strengthen similar training and current situational awareness actions as hybrid threats are persistent and widespread and increasingly aimed at influencing EU policies and legislation; calls on EUIBAs to set up interinstitutional training to promote the overall resilience of EUIBAs as a whole;
24. Calls on EUIBAs and national authorities to adopt a dedicated communications framework containing measures to rapidly detect foreign interference and attempts to manipulate the information sphere in order to prevent and counter such attempts; welcomes the role of the EEAS, NATO StratCom CoE and Hybrid CoE as important partners in developing increased situational awareness and additional responses to counter FIMI;
25. Reiterates its call on the EEAS to build its expertise on strategic communication and public diplomacy, which requires a strengthened mandate and the allocation of more resources to its Strategic Communication division and its task forces in particular, following a risk-based approach and taking into account the Russia’s ongoing war of aggression against Ukraine and the hybrid warfare and propaganda coming from both Russian state and non-state actors, as well as the impact of that hybrid warfare on EU candidate countries in the Western Balkans, and on Moldova and other Eastern Partnership countries; stresses that dialogue with citizens is indispensable in order to raise awareness about the EU’s foreign and security policy priorities; acknowledges and praises the work on the EUvsDisinfo website and database, and calls for further expansion of this platform with appropriate funding;
26. Notes the urgent need to step up efforts to counter malign FIMI campaigns aiming to limit EU candidate and potential candidate countries’ abilities to progressively align with the EU’s common foreign and security policy (CFSP); welcomes the contribution of the EEAS in supporting institutional capacity and transparency of media ownership, specifically in the Western Balkans, taking into account the fragile security situation and the risk of spillovers; underlines the need to proactively counter malign actors’ propaganda in the region, which aims to undermine EU interests and values;
27. Calls for the EU and Member States to step up support for CSO efforts on countering FIMI, as they have proven effective at raising awareness of the risks associated with information and disinformation transmitted via social media, in particular, and they have also shown themselves to be effective in the case of traditional media, as many CSOs operate at local level, so are closer to the targets of disinformation and know better how to communicate with them; believes that technology and media companies should engage with CSOs, who are able to provide expertise on political and cultural contexts, in order to devise strategies to mitigate risks of interference in electoral processes;
28. Calls for sufficient and sustainable funding to be made available, in a clear and transparent manner, to investigative journalists and CSOs commensurate with their efforts to raise awareness, expose efforts to interfere in democratic processes and neutralise their impact;
29. Calls for the earmarking, boosting and leveraging of public sources for the relevant CSOs, and also for efforts to increase private funding such as facilitating a conference of donors; calls for a joint initiative to be launched bringing together EU funds and programmes, including the upcoming Defence of Democracy package, along with financial organisations, bilateral donors and beneficiaries, so as to enhance harmonisation and cooperation in investments for democratic resilience and countering FIMI, and that this investment framework should provide tailor-made grants, on the basis of objective, transparent and monitored criteria for independent fact checkers, investigative journalists, academics, think tanks and CSOs engaged in increasing situational awareness (such as researching, investigating, and identifying the origin of information manipulation and interference, developing cooperation in the field as well as developing and operationalising ISAC methodologies and open-source tools to tackle the challenge of FIMI) and include measures to promote media, digital and information literacy, as well as other resilience-building activities and support for human rights defenders through annual or bi-annual calls for proposals that would cover long-term multi-year funding;
30. Emphasises that it is essential that whistleblowers, journalists and other media professionals are guaranteed the necessary conditions to contribute to an open, free, impartial and fair public debate, which is vital for democracy and a key aspect of helping society counter disinformation, information manipulation and interference; emphasises the need for secure equipment and strong, open source, end-to-end encryption to protect the confidentiality and integrity of communications between journalists and their sources;
31. Welcomes the anti-SLAPP proposal(20), consisting of a proposal for a Directive and a recommendation to improve the protection of journalists, human rights defenders and CSOs from abusive court proceedings; welcomes furthermore the analysis made by the Commission in its 2022 Rule of Law Report of existing threats against the safety of journalists in the EU and legal threats and abusive court proceedings against public participation; highlights the rise in spyware surveillance of journalists and CSOs in the EU as a means of intimidating and harassing them; stresses the need to include this dimension in the Commission’s assessment on rule of law;
32. Recalls that independent, pluralistic, quality media services are a powerful antidote to FIMI; recalls in that regard the Journalism Trust Initiative, established by Reporters without Borders, which aims to set industry standards; reiterates its call for a permanent EU news media and magazine programme; considers that media freedom and pluralism must also be protected and promoted in the online environment, in particular as regards the availability of journalistic content on online platforms;
33. Notes the need to ensure that the fight against disinformation also involves traditional newspapers and news channels; calls in particular for news channels to be more transparent about the profile of the experts they invite on their sets;
34. Welcomes the Commission’s proposal for a European Media Freedom Act(21) (EMFA) with a view to establishing a common framework at EU level to guarantee pluralism and independence in the internal market for media services by laying down specific provisions against political interference in editorial decisions and against surveillance, as well as ensuring adequate funding of public service media outlets, the transparency of media ownership, and protecting media content online; urges that measures also be put in place to protect the media and its workers, especially when targeted by foreign powers seeking to undermine the right to information; underlines that the provisions on surveillance in particular still require substantial improvements to ensure that they do not legitimise the use of spyware against individuals, notably journalists, and thereby undermine fundamental rights instead of strengthening them;
35. Welcomes the proposed creation, within the framework of the EMFA proposal, of a new European Board for Media Services bringing together national media authorities, which should play a significant role in the fight against disinformation, including foreign interference and information manipulation; notes, in particular, that one of the board’s proposed tasks is the coordination of national measures on the provision of media services by providers established outside of the EU that target audiences in the EU and that may present a risk to public security; recommends that the countries of the Western Balkans and the Eastern Partnership be included in the remit of the board in this regard; urges that the European Board for Media Services must be independent from the Commission and Member State governments, in terms of both its organisation and financing, so it is able to work objectively and politically independently;
36. Welcomes, in connection with the EMFA, the proposals for independent monitoring of the internal market for media services, which would include detailed data and qualitative analysis of the resilience of the Member States’ media markets, in particular as regards the risks of FIMI; welcomes the proposal to organise a structured dialogue between platforms and the media sector to monitor platforms’ compliance with self-regulatory initiatives; stresses the importance of ensuring that the EMFA or any other current or future media or tech legislation does not include special exemptions from horizontal content moderation rules giving a blank cheque to those who spread disinformation;
37. Calls for the establishment of ‘mirror clauses’ whereby the openness of the European information space to third countries would be proportionate to the access European media outlets have in these countries; encourages the Commission to develop an EU-wide regulatory system to prevent media companies that are under the editorial control of foreign governments or owned by high-risk foreign countries from acquiring European media companies; this should apply predominantly to non-democratic or high-risk countries in which European media organisations are not allowed to operate freely, or are pressured to tilt their coverage in favour of national governments; these efforts should be based on a common database to facilitate harmonised prevention and/or prosecution across the European Union; suggests that such a regulatory system can be based on existing FDI screening mechanisms to prevent duplications; encourages the inclusion in the EMFA of the provisions on media ownership transparency that are currently in the recommendations;
38. Underlines that the increase in climate change denialism can be linked to a wider embrace of conspiracy theories in the public discourse that is based on the deliberate creation of a counter reality and the rejection of science, and which includes false ideas about everything from Russia’s war of aggression against Ukraine to COVID-19 vaccines; emphasises the role of foreign actors in disseminating disinformation about climate change and EU climate policy, which is undermining public support and is also being used in the narratives of domestic actors who exploit climate disinformation for their own political ends;
39. Supports the call made by leading climate experts at the 27th Conference of the Parties of the UN Framework Convention on Climate Change (COP 27) for tech companies to tackle the growing problem of disinformation, and in particular to accept a universal definition of climate mis- and disinformation that encompasses the misrepresentation of scientific evidence and the promotion of false solutions, to commit to the goal of not publishing any advertising that includes climate mis- and disinformation and greenwashing, and to share internal research on the spread of climate mis- and disinformation and greenwashing on their platforms;
40. Calls on platforms to take measures to enhance transparency and prevent and ban the placement of advertising promoting climate change denial and apply them to conspiracy theories and disinformation; recognises that there is an urgent need to demonetise the spread of the disinformation economy around climate change;
41. Notes with concern that many of the most high-traction amplifiers of climate change denial and attacks on climate action have ‘verified’ status on various social media platforms, including Twitter, allowing them to spread mis- and disinformation under this privileged status to millions of followers and that such amplifiers are often based outside of the European Union; calls on Twitter to implement stricter checks when selling its ‘blue check’ marks;
Interference using online platforms
42. Recalls that the business model of online platforms still relies on advertising based on personal data and opaque algorithms whereby more engagement translates into more advertising revenue, and that this engagement is generated by algorithms that reward polarised and extreme opinions at the expense of fact-based information and thus pose significant risks of data manipulation; stresses that the General Data Protection Regulation(22) (GDPR), the DSA, the Code of Practice on Disinformation and the upcoming Regulation on Transparency and targeting of political advertising create additional safeguards against such abusive and manipulative practices; recalls the support for all measures to ban micro-targeting for political advertising, particularly but not limited to those based on sensitive personal data;
43. Calls on the Commission, Member States and tech companies to work together and to invest more resources in developing regulatory and technological remedies to AI-powered disinformation;
44. Regrets that larger platforms, such as Meta, Google, YouTube, TikTok and Twitter, are still not doing enough to actively counter disinformation, and are even laying off staff despite constant calls from regulators, civil society and even internally from company staff responsible for integrity; recalls that platforms must have sufficient personnel to ensure regular updates to moderation tools in order to prevent harmful content circumventing their moderation policy; recalls that disinformation and interference campaigns rely strongly on cross-platform coordination of disinformation and micro-targeting; regrets the fact that the EU is dependent on non-EU companies to help preserve the integrity of European elections; as the self-regulatory approach of the CoP has fallen short, urges all platforms, including smaller ones, to step up their coordination to better identify campaigns and prevent their spread;
45. Regrets that social media companies are not honouring their responsibilities and are proving inefficient at identifying misinformation and disinformation on their platforms and are slow to take it down when they do; laments that this inactivity by online platforms is an expression of a lack of binding rules in the European regulatory framework; recalls that the platforms’ business model implies that they have access to the relevant data; regrets that they often only act when citizens, researchers or the media flag specific content; calls on platforms to prioritise fact-based information coming from reliable sources;
46. Calls on platforms to allocate more qualified staff, resources and capacity to monitor and moderate harmful content and behaviour in all EU official languages, local languages and dialects, and encourages platforms to increase funding and improve the integration of accredited third-party fact-checkers in all EU languages; underlines the urgent need to address harmful content;
47. Notes that it is also highly regrettable that big tech platforms do not offer human-to-human customer service in most EU Member States;
48. Denounces Twitter’s backward steps in the fight against disinformation since its change of ownership; deplores, in particular, the fact that Twitter has significantly reduced the number of staff responsible for disrupting disinformation, including those responsible for global content moderation, hate speech and online harassment; deplores the recent reinstatement of suspended accounts without a proper assessment and particularly the reinstatement of violent right-wing and openly fascists accounts, including those that deny the outcome of the US presidential elections in 2020; strongly repudiates Twitter’s decision to stop enforcing its policy against COVID-19 disinformation;
49. Notes that Russia’s war of aggression in Ukraine has highlighted the lack of contact points for authorities to report disinformation and illegal content; deplores that Meta management has often transferred the responsibility for content moderation to the security team based in the United States; is concerned by the fact that there are only two representatives of Meta in the Baltic countries, meaning there are insufficient resources to moderate content, leading to errors such as the banning of legitimate accounts;
50. Finds it worrying that health disinformation groups, political extremists and religious fundamentalists such as the Taliban have been able to obtain ‘verified’ status with a check mark by subscribing to ‘Twitter Blue’; calls on Twitter to amend its policy in order to prevent impersonation, falsification or misleading claims of expertise;
51. Recalls that Twitter is a signatory to the strengthened Code of Practice on Disinformation, and that a change of ownership should not have an impact on the platform’s commitments under the Code; reminds Twitter that the company must abide by all relevant European Union regulations, including the DSA; urges the Commission and competent national authorities to ensure that Twitter abides by EU standards and rules and to apply appropriate sanctions if tech companies fail to comply with EU standards;
52. Calls on platforms to facilitate full access, in particular to researchers, to the data underpinning the findings and to keep a repository of take-downs to help researchers in future investigations, as well as to help other tech companies, democratic governments and law enforcement authorities take appropriate action; calls on the Commission to ensure this occurs in the framework of the DSA and the Code of Practice on Disinformation and to require platforms explain why they considered it not to be technically feasible to provide access to data;
53. Welcomes the DSA provisions that require VLOPs and VLOSEs to provide information on algorithms, requiring them to explain how they work so it is possible to assess their impact on elections and other democratic processes, and to take the necessary risk-mitigation measures; calls on the signatories of the Code of Practice on Disinformation to fully honour their commitments; regrets the lack of binding commitments for the signatories to the Code of Practice on Disinformation; calls for the swift adoption of the CoP as a code of conduct under the DSA, including audits that would assess compliance as stipulated under Article 28, and for the Commission to consider what new legislative proposals or updates are required to fill the compliance gap, as well as to provide for the possibility for temporary or permanent suspension of platforms that systematically fail to comply with their commitments under the CoP;
54. Is concerned that some actors whose services contribute significantly to the dissemination of disinformation are not signatories to the CoP, such as Apple, Amazon, Odysee, Patreon, GoFundMe, and Telegram; calls on the Commission to encourage remaining relevant stakeholders to sign and fully comply with the CoP and take part in its task force; calls for a legal framework to be established in order to ensure a minimum level of commitments to fight disinformation on these services; is concerned by the fact that Telegram does not cooperate at all with policymakers in democratic countries and has been reluctant to work with CSOs;
55. Welcomes the fact that all the players in the online advertising ecosystem are committed to controlling and limiting the placing of advertising on accounts and websites disseminating disinformation or placing advertising adjacent to disinformation content, as well as to limiting the dissemination of advertising containing disinformation, and that this commitment also extends to political advertising; highlights, however, that there is still insufficient data to confirm whether the measures taken are bringing results; regrets that this business model and the recommender algorithms that underpin it remain crucial enablers of the spread of disinformation and false, misleading and incendiary content; is concerned by the willingness of platforms to use the pretext of ‘empowering’ users as a way of shifting responsibility for limiting the placement of advertising on accounts and websites disseminating disinformation onto them; whereas this responsibility should fall on the platforms, as they have the relevant data and expertise, as long as their actions remain transparent and the data is made available to researchers; is worried by the lack of transparency in the market for brand protection tools addressing image-related risks, as these tools often rely on algorithms that have been found to mislabel legitimate and trustworthy news outlets;
56. Is concerned about the use of footage created using video games to spread disinformation about the Russian invasion of Ukraine and other armed conflicts; calls on media outlets to be more vigilant about such content and to develop effective means of removing it from their platforms; is concerned that Russian-based video and online game companies, including those producing mobile games, are still operating freely on European markets and could be used to spread disinformation and propaganda;
57. Calls for the swift adoption of the CoP against disinformation as a Code of Conduct (CoC) under the co-regulatory mechanism of the DSA, bearing in mind that its success will depend on strict enforcement in the case of underperforming signatories through mandatory audits under Article 28 of the DSA; calls for harmonisation of the different user appeals mechanisms and the commitments on over-moderation as well as under-moderation;
58. Recalls that state authorities have accounts on social media platforms including accounts used for policing purposes and to monitor disinformation trends; notes that, as long as these accounts do not engage in interactions with other users, they should be identified as safe and should not be taken down by platforms;
59. Calls for individuals and legal entities to be able to sue platforms for inaction when misinformation or disinformation are not taken down, in particular when they are targeted by it;
60. Supports the establishment of independent platform rating agencies to inform the public about platforms’ practices so that people can make an informed choice when registering to use them;
Critical infrastructure and strategic sectors
61. Welcomes the recently agreed CER Directive, the Council’s recommendation to strengthen critical infrastructure, and the NIS2 Directive; welcomes its expansion to cover critical infrastructure in the area of food production, processing and distribution; believes that recent attacks, such as the sabotage of critical infrastructure and increased cyberattacks show the need to evaluate existing legislation once implemented in Member States and calls on the Commission to come forward, if necessary, with additional strengthened proposals, which should include building the resilience of civil society organisations working to counter foreign interference and disinformation; additionally, calls on all Member States to rapidly update their national security strategies and undertake stress tests on their critical infrastructure to identify weak points; reiterates its recommendation to extend the list of critical entities to include digital election infrastructure and education systems;
62. Is concerned about the EU’s dependence on foreign actors and foreign technologies in critical infrastructures and supply chains; points to vulnerabilities created by FDI being used as a geopolitical tool; reiterates its call on the Commission to develop ambitious binding ICT supply chain security legislation that includes non-technical risk factors, following up on the Council’s proposal, and a stronger regulatory framework to the FDI Screening Regulation(23); believes that the stronger regulatory framework with guidelines for further harmonisation of national FDI screening practices should include the prevention of takeover of critical companies in vital sectors or media companies by foreign parties that are under the direct or indirect control of high-risk countries and that the addition of outbound investment should be considered for inclusion under the scope of the instrument; calls on the Member States to establish ownership transparency registers; believes that the Commission, subject to supervision by the Council, should be able to block FDI that might be detrimental or contrary to EU projects and programmes or other EU interests; underlines that in the Western Balkans investments of this nature could push countries into debt traps, further destabilising the region;
63. Notes that despite such FDI screening mechanisms, Chinese companies such as Nuctech have been granted contracts in European critical infrastructure, leading to security risks; calls therefore on the Council and the Commission to exclude the use of equipment and software from manufacturers based in high-risk countries, particularly China and Russia, such as TikTok, ByteDance Huawei, ZTE, Kaspersky, NtechLab or Nuctech; calls on vital sectors and other sensitive sectors to exclude the use of hardware and software from high-risk countries that can be used to threaten the confidentiality, integrity and availability of data and services; recalls that any software operating in a closed loop remains vulnerable when routine checks are made or when it is updated; considers the TikTok app, owned by Chinese conglomerate ByteDance, to be in breach of the European data privacy framework, making it a potential risk and a source of Chinese-backed disinformation; welcomes the decision of the EU institutions to restrict the use of TikTok on corporate devices; recommends the banning of TikTok at all levels of national government and in the EU institutions;
64. Stresses the need to establish and develop tech alliances with democratic partners to boost strategic autonomy and reduce the EU’s dependence on high-risk foreign actors and their technologies as well as to strengthen EU’s industrial capabilities in key technological areas, such as artificial intelligence, semiconductors, the cloud and other cutting-edge technologies;
65. Is concerned about the vulnerabilities and increasing attacks on undersea cables and pipelines, pointing in particular to the sabotage of the Nord Stream gas pipeline in September 2022; believes FDI in undersea cables and pipelines creates an additional security risk; welcomes the EU Maritime Security Strategy (EMSA) and asks the Commission to update Parliament on progress to enhance understanding and resilience of subsea infrastructure protection, improve coordination and information sharing, advance monitoring capabilities together with industry, strengthen response mechanisms, and to embed this issue in all aspects of external action;
66. Is concerned about the revelations of how political elites in EU Member States, for example in Germany, have advanced the agenda of Gazprom and expressed constant support for gas supplies from Russia; notes with concern the impact of lobbying efforts by foreign states and corporate actors with an interest in continued production and use of fossil fuels in the EU on policymaking processes; recalls in this regard its findings in the INGE 1 report; welcomes the Commission’s REPowerEU proposal to transform the EU’s energy system, ending its dependence on Russian fossil fuels; urges EU Member States and the Commission to halt all fossil fuel imports into the EU from autocratic regimes and to move towards sustainable energy sovereignty;
67. Is concerned about the close ties between Hungary and Russia, whereby Russia is exerting its influence through its leverage in the energy sector; regrets that Hungary has not taken significant steps to reduce its energy dependency on Russia; believes more needs to be done to ensure open, strategic autonomy in the energy sector; calls for the deployment of renewable energy to be accelerated, while minimising any further dependency on China;
68. Welcomes the recently proposed critical raw materials act(24); believes the proposed act is essential to secure European supply chains needed to make the proposed European chips act(25) a success; emphasises the need to continue to seek trade agreements with like-minded democracies in securing supply of strategic resources;
Interference during electoral processes
69. Welcomes the work done by the APPF in this regard, especially in preventing and countering prohibited financial payments from non-EU countries into the EU’s political system; calls on the Commission and the co-legislators to enhance the APPF’s toolbox and to enable the effective tracing of donations to the ultimate payer, thus avoiding the prohibition’s being circumvented by the use of intermediaries, in particular by giving the APPF a mandate to obtain information directly from donors’ banking institutions as well as by providing a system of push notifications for suspicious transactions from the financial intelligence units in the Member States to the APPF; further calls on the Member States to strengthen legal safeguards preventing that national member parties of European political parties receive payments from non-EU origin at national level, which are then used as contributions for European political parties and foundations; also welcomes the operational contacts the APPF has already established with competent EU institutions and agencies as well as with the Member States to effectively counter attempts to use personal data for electoral purposes; calls on the Member States to further enhance cooperation with the APPF by making specialised contact points available and operational in the competent authorities for data protection and electoral cybersecurity;
70. Welcomes the initiatives taken within the European cooperation network on elections including the joint resilience plans; calls on the Commission to fully involve Parliament in the activities of the network as well as the APPF; considers that similar networks should be established with national parliaments in the Member States; also considers that Member State parliaments and the electoral authorities should do more to inform the public about the risks of interference in national electoral processes; calls on the Commission to draw up a code of good practice on social media applicable to public representatives and authorities, aimed at establishing common standards of conduct, considering that politicians and governments sometimes resort to disinformation to encourage ideological hostility;
71. Notes that the European Parliament has laid down a strategy for the 2024 European elections, which includes a focus on preventing and addressing information manipulation ahead of the elections, without interfering in the political or wider social debates, with full respect for the independence of the mandate of the members; underlines that this strategy should be based on stepping up Parliament’s existing measures, including those involving Parliament’s task force on disinformation, and therefore calls for the allocation of additional resources to implement the various measures;
72. Stresses the utmost importance of protecting the security, resilience and reliability of the election infrastructure, including, among other things, IT systems, voting machines and equipment, election office networks and procedures, voter registration databases and storage facilities; underlines that information and communication technologies are increasingly prevalent in electoral management and democratic processes; notes that in order to effectively respond to emerging electoral challenges, electoral management bodies need to adopt new working patterns that enhance their ability to prevent risks and demonstrate resilience, also in a complex digital environment; calls for EU Member State and local governments to be provided with a toolkit of services and tools to combat FIMI; notes that when elections are held, paper ballots should have a verifiable paper trail and be subject to independent audits to ensure the results are accurate; highlights the fundamental role of election observation and independent election monitors;
Covert funding of political activities by foreign actors and donors
73. Reiterates its concerns about the regular revelations of massive Russian funding of political parties and politicians and former politicians and officials in a number of democratic countries in an attempt to interfere and gain leverage in their domestic processes; expresses its concern about Russia’s connections with several political parties and politicians in the EU and its wide-ranging interference with secessionist movements in European territories and in the EU, such as in Catalonia where the relevant authorities are urged to carry out a comprehensive investigation and suggests the European Centre of Excellence for Combating Hybrid Threats (Hybrid CoE) in Helsinki conduct a study of this specific case;
74. Takes note that the European cooperation network on elections is mapping foreign funding in EU Member States and expresses its interest in being informed about these efforts; calls for the prohibition of foreign funding from countries outside the EU; calls on the network to identify common EU rules on political campaigning and political party financing, including that from third countries, in particular those standards closing the loopholes identified in the recommendations of the INGE 1 report adopted on 9 March 2022 that would apply to national electoral laws in all Member States, including enforcement mechanisms; calls on the Member States to urgently address the issue of donations from third countries to national political parties, in order to close existing loopholes in their legislation;
75. Takes note of the ongoing legislative negotiations on the statute and funding of European political parties and foundations; expects that these negotiations will enhance the mandate of the APPF in particular in ensuring that financial transactions from non-EU countries into the EU’s political system are limited, transparent and subject to stricter controls and will result in an updated framework, which should strengthen the role of EU political parties in the European democratic sphere as well as curb interference by foreign powers; reiterates the need for a balanced and proportionate approach to enable political parties from like-minded third countries, including countries within the Council of Europe, provided they have full rights of representation therein, to participate through membership and contributions, while further enhancing the transparency of funding and decision-making and simultaneously limit the risk of interference by non-democratic foreign entities or high-risk states;
76. Recalls that the APPF should be provided with the necessary resources, in particular human and IT resources, to enable it to fulfil its current tasks and any new tasks provided for by the legislation, which can only be effectively implemented with appropriate additional staff;
77. Takes note of the ongoing legislative work on the transparency and targeting of political advertising; highlights the importance of this proposed regulation that will curb opaque political advertising techniques and stresses the need for co-legislators to adopt it in due time before the European election in 2024; in this regard, recalls its wish to prohibit the purchase of advertisements by actors from outside the EU and the European Economic Area (EEA) and to guarantee transparency and non-discrimination including via the appropriate labelling with regard to the purchasing of online political advertisements by actors from within the EU; underlines the need for the European political parties to be able to campaign online and EU-wide ahead of the European elections, while limiting the risk of foreign interference;
Cybersecurity and resilience in respect of cyberattacks related to democratic processes
78. Is concerned about the serious increase in cyberattacks, in particular the recent distributed denial-of-service (DDoS) attack against the European Parliament’s website on 23 November 2022, for which responsibility was claimed by a pro-Kremlin hacker group and the possible hacking of three MEPs and more than fifty Commission officials with Pegasus software; therefore calls for the resilience and protection capabilities of EU institutions in the digital domain to be strengthened, in particular ahead of the European Parliamentary elections;
79. Welcomes the agreement on the NIS2 Directive and believes it addresses the issue of coordination between Member States; calls on the Member States to ensure enhanced cooperation and to share best practices in the NIS Cooperation Group, especially on cybersecurity for elections; asks for electoral infrastructure to be considered critical infrastructure; believes additional legislation is needed to effectively protect the European ICT supply chain security from risky vendors and protect against cyber-enabled intellectual property theft;
80. Welcomes the Commission’s proposal for new rules to establish common cybersecurity and information security across the EUIBAs; welcomes, in accordance with the ECA special report of March 2022, the creation of a new interinstitutional cybersecurity board, the boosting of cybersecurity capabilities, and the promotion of regular maturity assessments and better ‘cyber-hygiene’; stresses the need for efficient, timely and close coordination between the EUIBAs through existing structures, such as the Computer Emergency Response Team for the EU Institutions, bodies and agencies (CERT-EU) and European Union Agency for Cybersecurity (ENISA); believes these structures should be bolstered and that more efficient coordination is needed; calls on these bodies, agencies and the Commission to regularly inform Parliament about future conclusions and findings concerning cybersecurity and information security in the EU; calls for a complete cybersecurity audit, to determine whether the EUIBAs have sufficient control over the security of their ICT systems and devices, including a risk, vulnerability and threat assessment, backed up with penetration testing, by a leading and verified external third party, when this regulation enters into force and annually thereafter, taking the information security requirements of the institutions into consideration; believes the reported risks and vulnerabilities need to be mitigated in cybersecurity updates, and the recommendations from the assessment should be implemented through the respective cybersecurity policies;
81. Calls on the Commission and ENISA to map existing and planned bodies, agencies and other European organisations working with cybersecurity and to propose solutions to fill potential gaps;
82. Calls on the Council, the Commission and the EEAS to strengthen cyber-related controls on strategic communication channels (e.g. military channels in times of war and CSDP missions);
83. Acknowledges that, when it comes to cyberattacks, prevention is necessary but not sufficient; believes an accurately targeted response is key in countering cyberattacks; believes the EU should tackle cyberattacks by considering the following aspects:
(a)
the need for increased responsiveness to and resilience against cyberattacks;
(b)
the need for flexibility in critical situations, while upholding the rule of law and fundamental rights;
(c)
the need for common regulations to ensure efficient coordination, calls therefore on Member States to speed up implementation of the CER and NIS2 Directives;
(d)
the need to share information between and within Member States, in particular with regards to security vulnerabilities, while taking into account the need to hide the critical protection level from public information sharing;
(e)
the need for research and investment in new technologies that would increase cyber resilience;
(f)
the need to involve actors such as CSOs, the private sector and other partners in a safe and sustainable way;
(g)
calls therefore for Member States to adopt a more proactive stance and expand their capabilities in cyberspace based on the ‘persistent engagement’ and ‘defend forward’ approaches, in close coordination among Member States and in consultation with the relevant EU counterparts;
The impact of interference on the rights of minorities and other vulnerable groups
84. Recalls that foreign interference is often linked to political objectives contrary to the EU and its democratic values, covering up blatant violations of human rights, restricting the rights of women and LGBTIQ+ communities, and fomenting hatred towards minorities, migrants and the most vulnerable people;
85. Regrets the political instrumentalisation of the migration issue and its use in interference and disinformation campaigns; calls for the efficient management of the EU external border to be ensured in full compliance with fundamental rights;
86. Worries that the LGBTIQ+ community remains a target for foreign interference and disinformation campaigns; is concerned about the situation of the LGBTIQ+ community in several Member States, such as Slovakia, Hungary, and Poland, and the disinformation spread by state-owned media and far-right organisations on the topic; regrets that disinformation and hate-speech against LGBTIQ+ were the primary motive that lead to the murder of two young people in Slovakia in October 2022; calls for the development of long-term programmes supporting local grassroots organisations and citizens’ initiatives to help develop the population’s resistance to right-wing extremism;
87. Is concerned about the attempts by Russian disinformation to undermine European society’s support for Ukrainian refugees; calls on EUIBAs and on national authorities to monitor and debunk Russian disinformation regarding Ukrainian refugees and the war in Ukraine;
88. Calls on the Commission and Member States to strengthen partnerships with NGOs and international organisations working in the field to monitor child labour and slow the spread of disinformation on the matter (e.g. children in armed conflicts);
89. Reiterates its call for a system to make it easy to share material in regional and minority languages; welcomes in this regard the Commission’s support to the pilot action entitled ‘European Language Equality’ (ELE); believes additional measures need to be taken to ensure an effective response to interference targeting minorities; also calls for the EU and the Member States to implement accessible fact-checking in order to combat disinformation and provide access to information in all possible formats for people with disabilities;
90. Reiterates the need for targeted action, through a harmonised EU legal framework, against the spread of disinformation and hate speech on issues related to gender, LGBTIQ+ and Roma people, other minorities, immigrants and refugees and people with disabilities as well as religious communities; reiterates its call on the Commission to develop and implement strategies to hinder the financing of anti-gender groups, movements and individuals that actively spread disinformation or participate in information manipulation targeting LGBTIQ+ people, women’s rights, minorities, refugees, people with disabilities and issues affecting them, with the aim of dividing society;
91. Worries that women’s rights are being specifically targeted by disinformation, particularly health disinformation, and by foreign interference; calls for a full investigation into the funding sources of gendered disinformation campaigns; reiterates its call for the creation of early warning systems through which gendered disinformation campaigns can be reported and identified;
92. Calls on the Commission and the Member States to develop measures to strengthen independent Russian-language media that are easily accessible to Russian-speaking communities; also calls on the Commission and Member States to support independent commentators in order to counter the influence of third-country propaganda on minorities in Europe;
Interference through global actors via elite capture, national diasporas, universities and cultural events
93. Denounces in the strongest terms the alleged attempts by foreign countries, including Qatar and Morocco to influence Members, former Members and staff of the European Parliament through acts of corruption, which constitute serious foreign interference in the EU’s democratic processes; underlines the need to step up efforts to enhance the transparency and integrity of the EU institutions, and to combat corruption, manipulation, influence and interference campaigns; reiterates its call for updated transparency rules and ethics, mapping foreign funding for EU-related lobbying, including funding for non-profit organisations and proper regulation and monitoring of friendship groups; reiterates the need to immediately suspend all work on legislative files relating to Qatar and Morocco, as well as for the access badges of representatives of interests of both countries, until the judicial investigations provide relevant information and clarification and evaluate which dossiers may have been compromised as a result of this foreign interference;
94. Welcomes the extension of the term of office and updated mandate for the ING2, special committee and expects the ING2 committee to prepare an impactful report identifying the flaws in the European Parliament’s rules on transparency, ethics, integrity and corruption and to make proposals for the reforms to effectively fight corruption and other means used by foreign actors to influence European decision-making processes, considering that any potential enhanced disclosure requirements should be weighed against the need to protect certain vulnerable individuals and groups;
95. Regrets that the recommendations from the INGE 1 report on introducing more stringent transparency rules, mapping of foreign funding for EU-related lobbying, and ensuring it is entered in the records to allow for the identification of funding from foreign governments, have not yet been implemented;
96. Recalls the commitments made by the President of the Commission during her State of the Union address regarding the need to update the EU legislative framework for combating corruption; considers that such an update should target in particular the issue of the capture of elites by foreign interests, revolving doors and trafficking in influence in order to prevent foreign agents from interfering the EU political system; invites also the Commission to tighten its rules to prevent such capture by autocratic or high-risk governments or entities under their control, to deal with the issue of elite capture in the annual rule of law reports; recalls Parliament’s repeated calls for the establishment of a new permanent sanctions regime dedicated to targeting individuals and entities responsible for large-scale corruption;
97. Takes note of the judgment of 22 November 2022 of the Court of Justice of the European Union in case C-37/2013(26), invalidating a provision of the fifth Anti-Money Laundering Directive(27), whereby Member States had to ensure that information on the beneficial ownership of companies should be accessible in all cases to any member of the general public; stresses that registers of beneficial ownership information are an essential tool for civil society organisations, researchers, investigators and journalists to detect alleged corruption and illicit business interests, and that restricting access to those registers severely limits future monitoring of true ownership by the general public; considers that this invalidation constrains the work of a wide range of professionals fighting corruption and money laundering; calls on the Commission to find proper ways to ensure that information on the beneficial ownership of companies is accessible to the general public; calls on the Commission to propose measures under the Anti-Money Laundering Directive with a view to limiting the use of cash so as to discourage the use of illegitimate money and thereby preventing corruption; regrets that some Member States have taken the judgment as a pretext to suspend access to the register outright;
98. Is of the opinion that the data on foreign influence through interest representatives at the EU level should be widely available and clearly presented; welcomes the changes introduced by the interinstitutional agreement of 20 May 2021 on a mandatory transparency register(28) in this regard; recommends, however, that a specific foreign influence section be inserted in the EU Transparency Register or that a foreign influence register be established; considers that the EU Transparency Register should include a list of high-risk countries; recommends stronger requirements and incentives for foreign powers to register; considers enhanced registration and disclosure requirements to be necessary for CSOs, consultancies, agencies, foundations, think tanks and private companies receiving foreign funding;
99. Calls on the Secretariat of the EU Transparency Register to ban any entities with direct or indirect relations with the Government of Russia, pursuant to the Council decision of 3 June 2022 concerning restrictive measures in view of Russia’s actions destabilising the situation in Ukraine(29); calls on the same measures to be applied to Belarus;
100. Reiterates its concerns about partnerships between universities and Chinese entities, including Confucius Institutes, but especially those research facilities related to the Chinese military complex, and the risk they may pose to academic freedom and protection of intellectual property; is alarmed at recent findings(30) that a considerable number of European researchers working on artificial intelligence, quantum technologies, integrated circuits, space research, new materials research, neuroscience and biotechnology are being directly funded by the People’s Republic of China; reiterates its call on Member States’ authorities and research institutes to review those partnerships, and, where alleged espionage or interference is substantiated, take action to enforce and safeguard European economic and political sovereignty, including through denial of funding or revocation of licences of associated institutes; reiterates that academic freedom is a fundamental value in any democratic society; urges Member States to make better use of existing mechanisms to protect scientific, industrial and technical knowledge, and to extend them to the humanities and social sciences; calls for more transparency in the funding of research activities and the financial support they receive, notably through the establishment of due diligence procedures to assess whether the foreign funding of projects pose a security threat;
101. Highlights that China is trying to combine civilian and military scientific research within the framework of the civil-military integration programme; demands the immediate termination of existing cooperation with research institutions that are directly funded by the Chinese military or have ties with it, and to take stock of what scientific knowledge might have gone to the Chinese side; welcomes the publication of the guidelines on tackling R&I foreign interference by the European Commission, but suggests proportionate measures be applied to academic and research institutions, and that more transparency be ensured in foreign partnerships; expresses concern about the Chinese National Intelligence Law, which requires Chinese researchers at Western universities to share their knowledge with the state, and about China’s reliance on spying as a means of obtaining knowledge to further its economic and military goals; calls for mandatory commitments to greater diligence and compliance in academic cooperation with Chinese universities and researchers, and for any cooperation with Chinese universities to be subject to a comprehensive security risk assessment;
102. Expresses concerns about the ongoing activities of Russkiy Dom (Russian House) offices funded by the EU-sanctioned Russian federal agency Rossotrudnichestvo, whose misleading projects spread disinformation, propaganda and the Kremlin’s agenda among EU civil society;
103. Welcomes the publication by the Commission of a toolkit on how to mitigate foreign interference in research and innovation in order to help European universities and research organisations to detect and prevent foreign interference while remaining open to partnerships; calls on the Commission to include academic and research institutions in the Defence of Democracy Package; calls on the Commission and Members States to further coordinate actions in this field, in particular to step up the role of ethics and security officers in higher education institutions; calls on the Commission to further develop guidelines for trusted research and knowledge security in order to support the integrity of international research collaboration with European organisations; highlights the potential in a register or database of possible sleeping or foreign agents from high-risk states at European universities and research organisations;
104. Expresses concerns over recent reports about the establishment of Chinese overseas police stations within the EU; calls on the Member States and EU authorities to investigate the alleged existence of these police stations and to take coordinated action against any illegal activities associated with China’s United Front Work Department in Europe; reiterates that such stations constitute a threat to the national security of the Member States concerned and of the Union in general, and should therefore be prohibited; calls on the Member States to close them down immediately; condemns the practice of threatening people living in the European Union, in particular the Chinese diaspora and political dissident groups, as well as the imprisonment of their relatives in China in order to coerce persons living abroad into returning to China;
105. Is concerned about the allegations of illegal police operations on foreign soil eschewing official bilateral police and judicial cooperation; calls on the Commission to examine the so-called Chinese overseas police service stations inside the EU, which allegedly have persuaded thousands of suspected fugitives to return to China, and to take the appropriate steps in this regard; demands the Chinese authorities and Chinese embassies in EU Member States to adhere to standard international procedures;
106. Denounces signs of Turkish interference and persecution of political activists, opposition leaders and minorities within the EU; condemns Türkiye’s new Disinformation Law proposal, which poses a threat to the freedom of speech in the country;
107. Deplores the dissemination of disinformation and the oppressive use of the internet by the Iranian regime to conceal gross human rights violations, violence against protestors and abuses of power; is worried by the interference of Islamist organisations inspired by foreign states;
108. Is concerned about the growing influence activities of foreign authoritarian state intelligence agencies within the EU, especially in Brussels; reiterates its call on national authorities to review and update their anti-espionage frameworks; in this regard, welcomes the Belgian government’s announced modernisation of the anti-espionage framework and calls for more capacity for the EU Intelligence and Situation Centre (INTCEN) to carry out its counterintelligence mandate and deepen cooperation with national authorities; calls on immigration authorities to be more vigilant when screening the staff of foreign companies, such as TASS and COSCO, from high-risk countries, when they apply for work visas; furthermore, calls on immigration authorities to enhance coordination to make travel by foreign intelligence officers using false identities more difficult;
109. Expresses concern about a recent New York Times investigation accusing the Russian Imperial Movement, a supremacist group, of having organised a campaign to send letter bombs to prominent Spanish citizens in late 2022, with the help of the GRU, the Russian military intelligence service; warns of the risk of espionage in French airports such as Strasbourg, Bordeaux, Brest, Quimper and Toulouse, which use the Chinese equipment company Nuctech, linked to the Chinese regime and its military-industrial complex, for baggage screening; underlines that Nuctech is present in 26 of the 27 EU Member States, and recalls that Lithuania, the United States and Canada have banned the company from their public contracts;
110. Calls on EU political parties to develop a strong response to hate speech and harassment campaigns against Members of Parliament; calls on Parliament’s administration to develop an institutionalised procedure to be put in place when such campaigns against elected EU representatives occur;
Deterrence, attribution and collective countermeasures, including sanctions
111. Welcomes the EU-wide sanctions and the capacity of EU decision-makers to act quickly to temporarily restrict the broadcasting of certain propaganda channels following Russia’s unjustified and illegal war of aggression against Ukraine and underlines the need to ensure consistent implementation and non-circumvention of those sanctions; welcomes the alignment of certain EU candidate and potential candidate countries with these measures; calls on the Commission to cooperate more closely with Member States on imposing and implementing sanctions; welcomes the General Court’s judgment of 27 July 2022 in case T-125/22 RT France(31), in which the Court rejected RT’s argument that the prohibition of broadcasting is illegal, and therefore upheld the prohibition of broadcasting content imposed on RT France; calls on the Commission and the Council to include satellite broadcasting in the sanctions packages against Russia, the GRU affiliated ‘news agency’ InfoRos, as stated in its May 2022 resolution(32) and to include all prominent Kremlin propagandists on EU lists of sanctioned individuals; regrets that these channels are still able to spread their narratives under false aliases or through other channels in the European Union; especially strongly condemns the opening of an RT (formerly Russia Today) office in Belgrade and the launch of its online news service in Serbian, thus allowing this malign actor to spread its disinformation in the whole region; urges, in this context, the Serbian authorities to align with the Council’s decision on the suspension of the broadcasting activities of Sputnik and RT;
112. Welcomes the Commission’s proposal for a directive on the definition of criminal offences and penalties for the violation of Union restrictive measures (COM(2022)0684) and calls on the Commission to assess the possibility of the European Public Prosecutor’s Office being tasked with ensuring the consistent and uniform investigation and prosecution of such crimes throughout the EU; calls for the EU INTCEN to be given greater resources to help inform on and enforce EU sanctions, as well as to improve the exchange of forensic information and coordinate attribution policy more effectively;
113. Expresses its concerns about the rise in the manipulation of automatic identification systems (AIS) to subvert the GPS data and manipulate the position of vessels, allowing certain actors to circumvent sanctions; calls on the Commission to impose stricter AIS security protocols and calls for the inclusion of AIS spoofing technology within the EU dual-use export control regime;
114. Reiterates its call to impose costs on perpetrators of foreign interference by means of a strong attribution capacity; takes note of the ongoing reflection based on the Council conclusions of June 2022 regarding the preparation of a toolbox to complement the EU Hybrid Toolbox and Cyber Toolbox, specifically addressing activities involving FIMI; notes that the FIMI toolbox was expected to be introduced in the autumn of 2022; strongly believes this toolbox should include a specific sanctions regime on FIMI as well as measures to strengthen the attribution capacity of European institutions and national governments; notes that these measures should include guidelines for national sanctions against FIMI and be applied by the Member States acting in a coordinated way; calls on Member States to discuss the possibility of qualified majority voting when sanctioning high-risk states; notes that the added value of the Hybrid Toolbox and the proposed FIMI Toolbox, compared to the Cyber Toolbox, will reside in the agreement of norms of responsible state behaviour that offer an enhanced interpretation of what constitutes a violation of the principles of international law, such as sovereignty and non-interference in the internal affairs of a Member State;
115. Reiterates the importance of the EU’s ability to defend itself from disinformation attacks and to counteract foreign interference; calls in that regard for sufficient funding and for possible investment and legislative gaps to be addressed; calls on the Members States to update, if necessary, their legal frameworks to introduce a legal basis on which to penalise foreign interference from high-risk countries; welcomes the introduction of such a legal basis into Belgium’s draft penal code, which will allow for the better protection of the European institutions on its territory;
116. Calls on Member States and the Commission to consider how to counter disinformation from individual actors inside the EU, such as influencers on social media or politicians promoting disinformation on behalf of high-risk states, etc.; highlights the potential need to develop a sanctions regime against perpetrators engaging in FIMI inside the EU;
Neighbourhood, global cooperation, multilateralism
117. Is concerned about attempts by Russia to manipulate the discourse around global food and energy security, which have been echoed in other communication channels, including mainly Chinese outlets and in some instances Al Jazeera, blaming the West for the surge in food prices due to its sanctions on Russia; emphasises that these manipulated narratives have gained considerable traction, primarily in the Global South and in some candidate and potential candidate countries; recalls that Russia is solely responsible for the disruption of Ukraine’s agricultural production and trade as a result of its war of aggression against the country; calls on the EEAS, therefore, to take additional measures to counter the dissemination of manipulated narratives in the Global South, spread by Russia and China, including by strengthening the tools and resources of its StratCom division and its CSDP/CFSP missions and operations, and through increased cooperation and coordination with the United States and other like-minded partners; believes the EU should work closely with Ukraine in countering manipulated narratives coming from Russia; calls for the EU institutions, therefore, to provide support to Ukraine’s diplomatic outreach in the Global South; calls for closer cooperation with regional organisations from the Global South, such as the African Union and ASEAN, to exchange best practices for countering FIMI;
118. Recalls that many information manipulation campaigns and much state-sponsored propaganda target countries making strategic choices about their democratic reform processes and the pro-European orientation of their countries; underlines the importance of proactive, effective and transparent communication, and calls for closer cooperation on strategic communication with partner organisations and countries to counter FIMI in accession countries and strategically important areas such as the Western Balkans and Eastern Partnership countries; believes that the EU should engage more with the US in relation to neighbouring countries in order to build resilient democratic societies; recalls that the stability of these countries is a matter of peace and security;
119. Calls therefore for strategic and proactive measures to counter hybrid threats and to prevent third-country interference in the political, electoral and other democratic processes of accession countries; calls for efforts to increase the resilience of these countries against FIMI campaigns and encourage candidate and potential candidate countries to take decisive steps to tackle manipulative disinformation, malign propaganda and other hybrid threats;
120. Regrets the lack of progress made in and the continuing slow pace of the enlargement process in the Western Balkans, which has led to a drop in support for the EU and frustration among the population of the region; condemns the continuation of Russian attempts to exert influence over the Western Balkans, which has to be understood as part of a broader strategy to promote authoritarianism in Europe; observes, further, that the pro-Russian message is being spread through Serbian and Hungarian-owned media in the Western Balkans; is concerned about recent findings that Serbia is the country most vulnerable to malign foreign influence in the Western Balkans, particularly from Russia and China, and that Serbia still has not implemented sanctions against Russia and has not aligned to the EU’s foreign policy;
121. Calls on the Commission in its upcoming evaluation of the GDPR to provide clarity regarding whether and how the GDPR impacts data sharing to combat information manipulation between public, private and academic actors in the EU and in cooperation with like-minded partners;
122. Believes the Global Gateway strategy will be an important geopolitical tool in intensifying the EU’s engagement and relations with partners from the Global South, responding to China’s influence, through its Belt and Road Initiative, and that of other non-EU countries such as Russia and Iran, building trust with non-EU countries and bolstering trust among candidate countries to strengthen the image of the EU vis-à-vis Russia and China; believes it should be approached as a geopolitical project that makes strategic investments on the basis of Europe’s needs for the digital and green transition, through a strong connection with the Critical Raw Materials Act and Chips Act, and asks for the Commission to provide clarity on the priorities of the Global Gateway initiative; believes it is of the utmost importance to act as ‘Team Europe’ in implementing the strategy, ensure proper democratic scrutiny, the full involvement of Parliament and coordinated action between all EU institutions and Member States, as well as with the European private sector; calls on the Commission and the EEAS to closely cooperate and coordinate with other connectivity initiatives involving like-minded partners, such as the US, Japan, South Korea and Taiwan, to ensure fundamental rights are safeguarded;
123. Strongly supports the work done by the EEAS Strategic Communication, Task Forces and Information Analysis division and its geographical task forces; believes more attention needs to be paid to outlining the threat landscape in the context of actors related to the Chinese authorities, as well as in the EU’s Eastern and Southern Neighbourhoods and beyond; welcomes, against this background, the EEAS’ work on enhancing the capacities of the EU delegations and CSDP missions and operations to respond to FIMI, in close cooperation with international partners; believes, however, that more resources should be allocated to strengthening their work, both within the EEAS headquarters and in the field; calls for further capacity-building, including tailored training for CSDP personnel, increased knowledge sharing and coordination with other EU missions, operations and delegations, better engagement with local media and society and proactive and reactive communication in local languages;
124. Welcomes the cooperation mechanisms in place with the US, such as the ongoing EU-US cooperation within the Trade and Technology Council (TTC); notes with interest the joint statement following the TTC of 5 December 2022 stating in particular that working group 5 on Data Governance and Technology Platforms and working group 6 on the Misuse of Technology Threatening Security and Human Rights ‘are coordinating to understand and address the spread of Russian information manipulation and interference, particularly in the context of Russia’s aggression against Ukraine, and its impact on non-EU countries, notably in Africa and Latin-America’; welcomes the Commission’s commitment to regularly inform Parliament on the work of the TTC and calls for continuing efforts to address common challenges in these areas; in addition, calls on the Commission and EEAS to further intensify the work with the US on sharing best practices and operational knowledge, as well as on the development of common definitions and approaches;
125. Considers initiatives such as the TTC and the G7 Rapid Response Mechanism (RRM), to be important platforms of cooperation between like-minded partners in developing tools and sharing best practices to counter FIMI; calls on the EU to take the lead in these cooperation initiatives to ensure global standards are being developed in accordance with European values; calls on the Commission and EEAS to regularly include Parliament, through its administration, in discussions with like-minded partners and identify areas where Parliament’s support could add value to the process; calls for deeper cooperation between democratic partners, such as the US, and promotion of academic cooperation in order to avoid a situation whereby China dominates the development of AI;
126. Calls for strengthened and direct contact between specialised parliamentary committees in transatlantic relations through the Transatlantic Legislators’ Dialogue;
127. Welcomes the UN’s Global Code of Conduct; urges the EEAS to remain closely involved in the process and to appeal to other UN member states on the importance of common awareness of the global challenges and the need for intensive cooperation; believes the Code should not focus solely on platforms, but also look at other state and non-state actors; calls on platforms to allocate more resources and capacity to monitoring harmful content in local languages or dialects; calls on platforms to include approaches to mitigate the risks from AI and other technologies; reiterates the need to safeguard fundamental rights within the Code; believes a change in international law will be extremely difficult to make and therefore suggests the EU work closely with like-minded partners to develop international responses to FIMI;
128. Is concerned about the safeguarding of fundamental rights in the UN process of drafting a Global convention on cybercrime; calls on the Commission and EEAS to ensure European norms, rights and values are upheld in the process, including by promoting the Budapest Convention as the global standard; recalls the danger of processes to fight against disinformation being used as a pretext to curb media freedom;
129. Recalls that all efforts to counter foreign interference should do their utmost to respect CSOs, existing rulings by the European Court of Human Rights and the European Court of Justice as well as the EU Charter for Fundamental Rights, and should not be abused to justify and legitimise restrictive policies, which is a concern that also extends to EU Member States; calls for criteria to suspend or revoke agreements with non-EU countries to be applied more rigorously, for example in the event of human rights violations, as the current application of those criteria exposes the EU to foreign influence;
130. Condemns the attempts of private military companies (PMCs), such as the Wagner Group and other armed groups, militias and proxies, including as the Kadyrovites and the Night Wolves, to influence democratic processes in several countries across the world; condemns recent threat and intimidation messages sent by the Wagner Group to the European Parliament; calls on the Council and the Member States to include Russian PMCs on the EU’s terrorist list; calls on the EEAS to create an initiative with like-minded partners to counter malign non-state actor groups, such as Wagner; emphasises that the existing EU toolboxes should include responses, such as sanctions, to non-EU states financing or cooperating with private military companies in vulnerable regions;
131. Highlights the importance of close and continuous cooperation with the Eastern Partnership countries, notably Ukraine and other candidate countries, in building resilience against hybrid attacks; believes that this potential cooperation could take the form of an ‘Information Ramstein’, mirroring the Ramstein Defence Contact Group, which would bring together media experts from Ukraine, the EU and beyond to discuss the lessons learnt from Ukrainian resilience against Russian information warfare and to develop joint operations; encourages the EU and its Member States furthermore to deepen cooperation with Taiwan in countering disinformation campaigns and interference operations;
132. Calls on the Commission and the EEAS to increase cooperation with other like-minded partners on developing mechanisms to address election interference, for example with the electoral authorities of Taiwan, Canada, Australia and Brazil; calls for increased cooperation with NATO in building resilience among EU and NATO Member States; calls for EU delegations and Member States’ embassies in third countries to constantly monitor and map disinformation techniques and actors in the respective countries where they are based, for which they should receive the necessary resources, and to help partner countries in developing and strengthening their critical electoral infrastructures, and to set ambitious standards that offer enhanced interpretation of existing international law; considers it necessary to carry out updated training for EU officials and diplomats concerning FIMI;
133. Reiterates its recommendation to establish regional strategic communication hubs outside the EU, initiated by the EEAS and with sufficient funding; believes that these multi-lingual hubs should strengthen the EU’s voice in the priority regions (i.e. the Western Balkans, the Indo-Pacific, the Middle East and North Africa (MENA), Latin America, and Western and Eastern Africa), improve its outreach to regional media and rebut foreign sponsored information manipulation and disinformation campaigns targeting EU values and interests; underlines that the activities of the hubs should also provide support to EU delegations and Member States’ diplomatic missions, offer synergies with the EU media service providers present in these regions and prioritise engagement with local media and opinion influencers;
134. Calls on the EEAS and the Member States to keep working closely with like-minded partners in establishing common norms of responsible state behaviour and definitions, and developing tools and legislation to counter foreign information manipulation and interference; calls on the EEAS to strengthen multilateral and multi-stakeholder cooperation with non-EU countries, civil society and industry on countering FIMI through like-minded partnerships and in international diplomatic dialogues and forums while ensuring the safeguarding of fundamental rights when developing tools to counter FIMI; regrets that some EU Member States still have not filled the vacant national expert positions within the EU Hybrid Centre of Excellence (Hybrid CoE); calls on Member States to appoint national representatives and experts to the Hybrid CoE;
135. Underlines the importance of parliamentary diplomacy and missions to amplify the EU’s debunking efforts and strategic interests, and communicate effectively with non-EU countries, especially in Africa and the MENA region; underlines the great value of the initiatives taken by Parliament and its services in supporting parliamentary democracy in non-EU countries by reinforcing the democratic functioning of parliaments, parliamentary mediation and dialogue, observing elections and engaging in debates with civil society;
136. Highlights the potential for the EU to contribute to establishing a global community of fact-checkers and global quality standards for fact-checking inspired by the European Code of Standards for Independent Fact-Checking Organisations; considers it necessary, furthermore, for the EU to support fact-checking efforts in candidate and enlargement countries;
137. Welcomes the support channelled through the European Endowment for Democracy, but believes more action needs to be taken by the EU to support independent journalism in areas influenced by malign foreign actors, such as Russia and China, as well as to provide strategic support and structural funding for local NGOs, CSOs, fact-checkers and media based outside the EU, including in high-risk countries, enlargement and candidate countries; reiterates its call, therefore, to establish a specific European democratic media fund to support journalism in enlargement and EU Neighbourhood and candidate countries; notes that many journalists from Ukraine have come to the EU together with the growing number of war refugees and calls for tailored support for the Ukrainian media environment, which has been severely harmed by the Russian invasion; calls on the EEAS to include a parliamentary dimension in its outreach and capacity-building initiatives in EU neighbourhood countries to support CSOs and the independent media;
138. Considers that the EU has become a major hub for independent newsrooms from Russia and Belarus, since these countries have eradicated independent media inside their territories; believes that independent media can contribute to countering disinformation spread by the Kremlin and in the long term to shaping Russia as a more democratic country at peace with its neighbours; asks the Commission therefore to develop a long-term structured approach including the establishment of a sufficiently funded policy that would provide long term core support for independent Russian and Belarusian media and journalism in exile;
139. Calls on the Commission and the EEAS to move away from a country-agnostic approach towards a risk-based approach and to not shy away from identifying and naming at international forums, such as the UN, those countries that have attempted to conduct foreign interference, in order to make other countries aware of the risks posed by the issue;
o o o
140. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Council and the Commission.
Regulation (EU) 2022/2065 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 October 2022 on a Single Market For Digital Services and amending Directive 2000/31/EC (Digital Services Act) (OJ L 277, 27.10.2022, p. 1).
Impact analysis report accompanying the document Proposal for a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on information security in the institutions, bodies, offices and agencies of the Union (SWD(2022)0066). https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=CELEX:52022SC0066.
Executive summary of the impact assessment report accompanying the proposal of a pegulation for the European Parliament and of the Council on horizontal cybersecurity requirements for products with digital elements and amending Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 (SWD(2022)0282).
Directive (EU) 2015/849 of 20 May 2015 on the prevention of the use of the financial system for the purposes of money laundering or terrorist financing, amending Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council, and repealing Directive 2005/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and Commission Directive 2006/70/EC (OJ L 141, 5.6.2015, p. 73).
Proposal for a directive on protecting persons who engage in public participation from manifestly unfounded or abusive court proceedings (‘Strategic lawsuits against public participation’) (COM(2022)0177).
Proposal for a regulation establishing a common framework for media services in the internal market (European Media Freedom Act) and amending Directive 2010/13/EU (COM(2022)0457).
Regulation (EU) 2016/679 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 April 2016 on the protection of natural persons with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data, and repealing Directive 95/46/EC (General Data Protection Regulation) (OJ L 119, 4.5.2016, p. 1).
Regulation (EU) 2019/452 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 March 2019 establishing a framework for the screening of foreign direct investments into the Union (OJ L 79 I, 21.3.2019, p. 1).
Proposal for a regulation establishing a framework for ensuring a secure and sustainable supply of critical raw materials and amending Regulations (EU) 168/2013, (EU) 2018/858, 2018/1724 and (EU) 2019/1020 (COM(2023)0160).
Directive (EU) 2018/843 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2018 amending Directive (EU) 2015/849 on the prevention of the use of the financial system for the purposes of money laundering or terrorist financing, and amending Directives 2009/138/EC and 2013/36/EU (OJ L 156, 19.6.2018, p. 43).
Interinstitutional Agreement of 20 May 2021 between the European Parliament, the Council of the European Union and the European Commission on a mandatory transparency register (OJ L 207, 11.6.2021, p. 1).
Council Decision (CFSP) 2022/884 of 3 June 2022 amending Decision 2014/512/CFSP concerning restrictive measures in view of Russia’s actions destabilising the situation in Ukraine (OJ L 153, 3.6.2022, p. 128).
European Parliament resolution of 19 May 2022 on the social and economic consequences for the EU of the Russian war in Ukraine — reinforcing the EU’s capacity to act (OJ C 479, 16.12.2022, p. 75).
Antimicrobial resistance
212k
81k
European Parliament resolution of 1 June 2023 on EU action to combat antimicrobial resistance (2023/2703(RSP))
– having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU), and in particular Article 168 thereof,
– having regard to the Commission proposal of 26 April 2023 for a Council recommendation on stepping up EU actions to combat antimicrobial resistance in a One Health approach (COM(2023)0191),
– having regard to its resolution of 13 September 2018 on a European One Health Action Plan against Antimicrobial Resistance (AMR)(1),
– having regard to its resolution of 24 November 2021 on a pharmaceutical strategy for Europe(2),
– having regard to Rule 132(2) of its Rules of Procedure,
A. whereas in July 2022, the Commission, together with the Member States, identified antimicrobial resistance (AMR) as one of the top three priority health threats in the EU(3); whereas it is estimated that more than 35 000 people in the EU/EEA and more than 1.2 million people globally(4) die each year as a direct consequence of an infection due to bacteria resistant to antibiotics; whereas the health impact of AMR is comparable to that of influenza, tuberculosis and HIV/AIDS combined and the trends in the latest data(5) show a significant increase in the number of infections and attributable deaths for almost all bacterium-antibiotic resistance combinations, especially in healthcare settings, where around 70 % of cases of infections with antibiotic-resistant bacteria were healthcare-associated infections;
B. whereas if no further action is taken, the global AMR death toll by 2050 could reach more than 10 million annually, higher than the expected number of deaths from cancer and diabetes combined, and could cause economic damage as catastrophic as the 2008-2009 global financial crisis;
C. whereas AMR has serious human health and economic consequences for healthcare systems as, by reducing the ability to prevent and treat infectious diseases, it threatens, among other things, the ability to perform surgery, the treatment of immunocompromised patients, organ transplantation and cancer therapy and results in high costs to the healthcare systems of EU/EEA countries(6), which are already under pressure as a result of factors such as the COVID-19 pandemic; whereas AMR is also a threat to food safety and food security because of its impact on animal health and production systems;
D. whereas, although AMR affects the Member States differently, action at EU level to address AMR can deliver clear added value, since no single Member State alone can provide an adequate solution to this cross-border and global issue;
E. whereas AMR is a ‘One Health’ issue, meaning that it encompasses human health, animal health and the environment, and is a multifaceted cross-border threat to health that cannot be tackled by one sector independently or by individual countries alone, as combating AMR requires a high level of collaboration across sectors and between countries, including at global level;
F. whereas the Commission communication of 29 June 2017 entitled ‘A European One Health Action Plan against Antimicrobial Resistance (AMR)’ (‘2017 AMR Action Plan’) (COM(2017)0339)(7) outlines over 70 actions covering human health, animal health and the environment, whose progress has been regularly monitored(8); whereas further action is needed, however, in all three components of the One Health triad to successfully address the threat of AMR; whereas this requires the Commission and the Member States to pay more attention to these areas and to engage with and foster collaboration between the human health, animal health, food, water and environmental sectors;
G. whereas the EU4Health programme offers investment to combat AMR, in particular through direct grants to Member State authorities for the implementation of measures concerning AMR, such as One Health AMR national action plans (NAPs), infection prevention and the control of both community-acquired and healthcare-associated infections, as well as antimicrobial stewardship strategies, which should serve to support the implementation of the Council recommendation across the Member States;
H. whereas the Horizon Europe programme will provide support for research and innovation actions and a One Health partnership on AMR(9), while financing from the European Investment Bank(10) and assistance under the Technical Support Instrument(11) could provide additional support for the implementation of the Council recommendation;
I. whereas the One Health AMR NAPs, if adequately funded, are essential for a coordinated AMR response across sectors; whereas, in the 2016 political declaration of the high-level meeting of the General Assembly on antimicrobial resistance(12), the UN member states committed to working at national, regional and global levels to develop, in accordance with World Health Assembly resolution 68.7, multisector action plans, in line with a One Health approach and the global action plan on AMR(13);
J. whereas, in its overview report of 18 October 2022(14), the Commission found that, while national action plans are in place in all the Member States and most are based on a One Health approach at least to some extent, these vary considerably in content and detail, and concluded that many Member States should adopt more of a One Health approach, particularly regarding measures concerning the environment, which are often missing or not well developed; whereas most NAPs mention an intersectoral coordination mechanism, a key component of the One Health approach, but this mechanism often lacks a clear structure, mandate and composition; whereas One Health aspects of certain NAPs include the education and training of staff in charge of managing water in the environment, in particular wastewater treatment linked to residues from the production and usage of medicines, the reduction of untreated hospital waste and the collection of unused medicines from households and antimicrobials from farms; whereas, furthermore, core components such as the operational, monitoring and evaluation parts are generally not well developed in the NAPs themselves nor available in related documents, and budgeting information is mostly absent from the NAPs;
K. whereas concerns have been raised about the sustainable implementation of the Member States’ NAPs and the arrangements in place in the Member States to ensure that their strategic objectives are achieved effectively; whereas the Member States should therefore ensure that they have an NAP based on the One Health approach, underpinned by an appropriate structure and with specific monitoring and resources assigned for each activity;
L. whereas robust surveillance and monitoring of AMR and antimicrobial consumption (AMC) at all levels in human health, but also in the veterinary, plant and environmental sectors, as well as water, sanitation and wastewater management measures, are crucial to assess the spread of AMR, support the prudent use of antimicrobials and inform infection prevention and control responses;
M. whereas a crucial component in infection prevention and control planning, identifying trends and addressing AMR is sound and comparable data on antimicrobial use, administration, disposal and sources, as well as sound and comparable data on the take-up and development of new and innovative antimicrobial treatments; whereas the Member States should consider the establishment of a one-stop-shop platform for this data and should contemplate the potential role of the European Health Emergency Response Authority (HERA) or the European Centre for Disease Prevention and Control (ECDC) in this regard;
N. whereas the Member States have to collect relevant and comparable data on the volume of sales of veterinary antimicrobial medicinal products and the use of antimicrobial medicinal products per animal species; whereas the application and implementation of Regulation (EU) 2022/2371(15) makes it possible to improve the collection of comparable and compatible data and information on AMR and AMC; whereas further action by the Member States is necessary to close existing surveillance and monitoring gaps and to ensure the completeness of data on both AMR and AMC at all levels, including by recommending data to be reported, exploring the potential of increasing the harmonisation of guidelines on the frequency of data updates, approaches to data analysis and the levels of detail in data reporting, and developing integrated systems for the surveillance of AMR and AMC that encompasses human health, animal health, plant health, food, wastewater and the environment;
O. whereas the relative importance of all potential reservoirs and transmission routes for AMR is not yet known, and in recognition of the fact that full surveillance of the spread of AMR is not feasible, more primary research is still needed for the purpose of refining surveillance and monitoring of AMR and particularly to facilitate evidence-based decision-making in this regard;
P. whereas the science of surveillance and monitoring is not static, and research into this should therefore be given high priority to ensure that relevant methodologies are applied;
Q. whereas more evidence is needed on the development and spread of AMR through the exposure of pathogens to plant protection products and biocidal products; whereas the possibility of such resistance development should be taken into account as part of the safety evaluations and decision-making for plant protection products and biocidal products; whereas the Member States should, with assistance from the Commission, consider means of collecting valuable and comparable data on the potential causal link between plant protection products, biocides and AMR, as well as the role that the European Food Safety Authority (EFSA) and the European Chemicals Agency (ECHA) could have in evaluating this data and identifying EU-wide trends;
R. whereas the environmental dimensions of AMR have been afforded less attention than AMR in human or animal health; whereas the 2023 UN Environmental Programme report ‘Bracing for Superbugs: Strengthening environmental action in the One Health response to AMR’ provides evidence that the environment plays a key role in the development, transmission and spread of AMR and is a vital part of the solution for tackling AMR(16); whereas the environmental dimensions of AMR include pollution from hospital and community wastewater, effluent from pharmaceutical production, run-off originating from plant and animal agriculture and other forms of waste and release; whereas the environmental monitoring of AMR in freshwater, wastewater, marine water and agricultural soils is essential to further understand the role that the presence in the environment of antimicrobial residues plays in the emergence and spread of AMR, the levels of environmental contamination and the risks posed to human health; whereas monitoring is also essential to complement clinical data by providing population-based data from the environmental surveillance of wastewater, using material sampled from a large population;
S. whereas residues of medicinal products, notably from pharmaceutical industries and hospitals, and from wastewater treatment plants(17), are widely found in freshwater (surface water and groundwater) and soils, and several publications have shown that various pharmaceuticals (including antibiotics), microplastics, metals and other chemicals can contribute to AMR;
T. whereas the actions developed through AMR NAPs should include setting and monitoring effluent standards, working with production, water and wastewater engineers to promote the most suitable mitigation technologies to reduce AMR pollution, increasing inspections, improving system maintenance, taking greater responsibility for wastewater management and promoting the circular economy; whereas it is also necessary to develop robust surveillance of AMR in wastewater as a means of providing integrated information about AMR in the communities served and addressing a key need for environmental monitoring, while also informing the research needed to set appropriate discharge limits;
U. whereas the Commission proposals of autumn 2022(18) aim at strengthening the environmental monitoring of AMR in freshwater, wastewater and agricultural soils, but the need to engage in an integrated AMR One Health approach for surveillance systems, including the environment, has also been recognised(19); whereas the integrated surveillance of findings on drug-resistant microorganisms in humans, animals, plants, food, wastewater and the environment is necessary in order to prevent, rapidly detect and manage infectious disease outbreaks and to tackle AMR across sectors, including through engagement with relevant branches of academia, and whereas closer cooperation across these sectors may also lead to financial savings; whereas this process involves sharing data and information across sectors for a more effective and coordinated approach to combating AMR; whereas the data provided by these surveillance systems can enhance the understanding of the complex epidemiology of AMR and provide information to carry out risk assessments that can guide policy recommendations and help to develop initiatives to respond to AMR risks before they become large-scale emergencies;
V. whereas robust infection prevention and control, in particular in acute care settings such as hospitals and in long-term care facilities, can contribute to fighting AMR, not least as the COVID-19 pandemic has heightened awareness of how infection prevention and control, including water, sanitation and hygiene measures (WASH), can reduce the transmission of microbes, including resistant ones; whereas, nevertheless, with over 70 % of the AMR burden coming from healthcare-associated infections, there is a need for greater provision and investment in developing high standards of infection prevention and control and safe WASH, through a strong commitment to the global infection protection and control strategy, increased stewardship opportunities for healthcare professionals, high standards of patient safety and direct investments by the Member States this area;
W. whereas the efforts to fight AMR are also undermined by the increasingly common shortages of antibiotics worldwide and prescribers having to resort to alternative antimicrobials owing to the unavailability of the most appropriate and fit-for-purpose agents, resulting in drug-resistant infections and contributing to the burden of AMR; whereas there is, therefore, an urgent need to prevent and manage worsening medicine shortages;
X. whereas it is well recognised that the inappropriate use of antimicrobials, as well as inadequate infection and prevention control, both in humans and in animals, are the main drivers behind increased levels of AMR; whereas there are nevertheless consistent reports of shortcomings in ensuring high levels of antimicrobial stewardship across the Member States; whereas the prudent use of antimicrobials and high standards of infection prevention and control at community level and in hospitals and long-term care facilities are essential aspects in reducing the emergence and development of AMR; whereas the Council recommendation complements the revision of the Union’s pharmaceutical legislation, which proposes introducing, in the revised directive on the Union code relating to medicinal products for human use(20), specific regulatory measures to enhance the prudent use of antimicrobials;
Y. whereas estimates show that 8 % of all antibiotics for human use are consumed without a prescription in the EU(21); whereas the World Health Organization (WHO) surveyed EU-neighbouring countries from its European Region and estimated that as many as one in three people in those countries consume antibiotics without a medical prescription(22), the main methods for obtaining antibiotics being buying them without a prescription at home or abroad (despite the applicable law), using leftovers or obtaining them from friends and family(23);
Z. whereas the EU Joint Action on Antimicrobial Resistance and Healthcare-Associated Infections (EU-JAMRAI) identified a lack of efficient tools to influence the implementation of AMR stewardship at both country and European healthcare system levels(24); whereas there is a need to develop the core elements of European antibiotic stewardship programmes in order to translate them into practical and achievable policies at Member State and EU levels;
AA. whereas AMR leads to increased morbidity and mortality of animals and endangers animal health, welfare and, therefore, productivity, meaning that it has a major socio-economic impact on the agricultural sector; whereas the safety of the food chain is affected by the health and welfare of animals, particularly those farmed for food production; whereas ensuring a high level of animal health and welfare leads to improved resilience in animals, making them less vulnerable to diseases, which helps to decrease antimicrobial use; whereas, when animal or human health is at risk, animal producers and veterinarians should nevertheless, as a last resort, have the option of making an appropriate use of antibiotics outside of the reserve list for human use;
AB. whereas the European agricultural and animal-rearing sectors have already taken significant measures and achieved significant reductions in AMR risks, notably by prioritising the therapeutic use of antibiotics over prophylactic use(25);
AC. whereas the use of antimicrobials in medicinal products for animals accelerates the emergence and spread of resistant microorganisms and compromises the effective use of the already limited number of existing antimicrobials to treat human infections; whereas studies in 2017 estimated that in absolute terms, 73 % of all antimicrobials sold globally are used in animals raised for food; whereas, according to those studies, pharmaceutical forms suitable for group treatment (oral solutions, premixes and oral powders) accounted for around 88 % of the total sales and those intended for the treatment of individual animals (injectables and other preparations) accounted for roughly 12 % of the total sales; whereas, according to the EFSA, progress has been made in reducing AMR in food-producing animals in several Member States in recent years;
AD. whereas the use of sewage sludge and manure as fertilisers on agricultural soil may lead to the development of AMR through the spread of antimicrobial-resistant bacteria and antimicrobial resistance genes in the environment, further contaminating the food chain; whereas it is necessary to introduce prudent manure management practices, although more data is required to enable evidence-based actions to be initiated;
AE. whereas setting concrete, measurable targets to accompany implementing measures, defined in consultation with relevant stakeholders, is an effective way to achieve goals for AMR prevention and reduction within a specified timescale and to monitor progress; whereas discussions on AMR targets have taken place internationally, for example in the context of the Transatlantic Task Force on Antimicrobial Resistance, the UN Sustainable Development Goals and the G7, and as more recently, in November 2022, the third Global High-level Ministerial Conference on Antimicrobial Resistance recognised the value of setting targets to galvanise strong national and global political action and consolidation of efforts and commitment;
AF. whereas while a target for a 50 % reduction in overall EU sales of antimicrobials for farmed animals and in aquaculture by 2030 has been included in the farm to fork strategy and in the zero pollution action plan and the reduced use of antimicrobials in farmed animals should be monitored through the common agricultural policy support measures, there is currently no AMR-related target in the human health sector at EU level; whereas the Commission, with the ECDC, has designed concrete targets both at Union and Member States level that would reduce the unnecessary use of antimicrobials, where the recommended targets at Member States level take due consideration of each national situation and different existing levels of antimicrobial consumption and spread of key resistant pathogens and they reflect the level of efforts to be provided by each Member State to reach the EU common targets while not compromising patient health and safety, while they also allow for targeted support where necessary and for monitoring future progress;
AG. whereas setting recommended targets at EU level on AMC and AMR is a useful means of achieving and monitoring progress in both the underlying factors influencing AMR, notably antimicrobial consumption, and the spread of AMR, in particular regarding pathogens that pose the highest burden and threat to public health in the EU, and while the recommended targets are based on existing data reported under EU surveillance in 2019, chosen as a baseline year, given that the situation in 2020 and 2021 is deemed exceptional, and therefore inappropriate to serve as a basis, due to the COVID-19 pandemic and the exceptional restrictive measures in place, the recommended targets should contribute to achieving common goals and can be complemented by national targets that cover other AMR-related aspects, such as infection prevention and control, antimicrobial stewardship, prescribing practices, training, and adequate pack sizes;
AH. whereas the 2022 Special Eurobarometer on AMR reveals that knowledge about antibiotics is still lacking in the EU with only half of those questioned being aware that antibiotics are ineffective against viruses, and that there are still great differences in EU citizens’ awareness across Member States and, in addition, almost one in ten EU citizens are taking antibiotics without a prescription, such results demonstrate the need to increase and improve enforcement of existing and upcoming legislation on pharmaceuticals in Member States and communication and awareness-raising activities on AMR and prudent use of antimicrobials at all levels as a means of increasing knowledge and stimulating behavioural change among citizens and healthcare professionals;
AI. whereas education, upskilling, awareness and training of professionals working in the human health, veterinary and agronomy sectors on AMR, on infection prevention and control and on the One Health approach play an important role in the fight against AMR, due in particular to their roles as advocates for prudent antimicrobial use and educators of patients and farmers; whereas continuous evidence-based education programmes and curricula should include mandatory cross-sectoral training and competence courses on AMR, on infection prevention and control, on environmental risks, on biosecurity and on antimicrobial stewardship, as appropriate;
AJ. whereas a major component in addressing AMR will be public awareness and behavioural change; whereas taking an inclusive and bottom-up approach to encouraging behavioural change, and the potential benefit of facilitating the sharing of knowledge and best practices will be needed;
AK. whereas according to the WHO, 11 new antibiotics have been approved (by either the Commission or the US Food and Drug Administration or both) since July 2017 and, with some exceptions, the newly approved antibiotics have limited clinical benefit over existing treatments, as over 80 % are from existing classes where resistance mechanisms are well established and rapid emergence of resistance is expected;
AL. whereas there are currently 43 antibiotics and combinations with a new therapeutic entity being developed, only a few of them meet at least one of the WHO innovation criteria (i.e. absence of known cross-resistance, new binding site, mode of action and/or class), which means that the overall, the clinical pipeline and recently approved antibiotics are insufficient to tackle the challenge of increasing emergence and spread of AMR;
AM. whereas bacteriophages have considerable potential to become an affordable and effective tool for bacterial control as a potential alternative to or complement for antibiotic therapy, and an appropriate regulatory framework for registering bacteriophages both as feed additives and as veterinary medical products in line with European Medicines Agency (EMA) ‘Guidelines on quality, safety and efficacy of veterinary medicinal products specifically designed for phage therapy’ should be prioritised;
AN. whereas the failure to develop and release effective new antibiotics or new antimicrobial agents is exacerbating the impact of AMR; whereas there is, therefore, an urgent need to develop and implement new incentives and look at alternative treatments such as bacteriophages, while ensuring the accessibility and affordability of publicly supported products;
AO. whereas the Commission aims to promote advanced research into new and old antimicrobials, alternative treatments, including bacteriophages, diagnostics and vaccines against resistant pathogens, and to develop medical countermeasures and related technologies and address market challenges;
AP. whereas globally almost 50 % of human antibiotic treatments are initiated without a proper diagnosis and with the wrong drug, underlining the potential of diagnostics in avoiding inappropriate and excessive use of antibiotics(26);
AQ. whereas since the 2017 AMR action plan, several proposals for new economic models to bring new antimicrobials to the market have been put forward, including in the conclusions of the JAMRAI, which, on 31 March 2021, set out a strategy for implementing multi-country incentives in Europe to stimulate antimicrobial innovation and access;
AR. whereas the Commission commissioned a study entitled ‘bringing AMR Medical Counter Measures on the market’ simulating four types of pull mechanisms of different financial size to reward innovation and ensure access to antimicrobials, namely revenue guarantee, market entry rewards combined with revenue guarantee, lump-sum market entry rewards and milestone payments, accompanied by options for their implementation at EU level; whereas the study also acknowledged the broad agreement that pull mechanisms should be complemented by push mechanisms;
AS. whereas further investment into the research and development of innovative diagnostic tools would complement efforts to improve prevention and treatment; whereas faster and more acute diagnostic tools would facilitate more prudent use of antimicrobials in all healthcare settings;
AT. whereas the EU4Health work programme 2023 offers investment in combating AMR, in particular through the specific action ‘Support innovation and access to antimicrobials’, which will enable the creation a network supporting the Commission and the Member States for the preparation and implementation of procurement(s) of medical countermeasures and reserve capacities for the production of or access to targeted AMR medical countermeasures;
AU. whereas actions on research and innovation supported by the Horizon 2020 and the Horizon Europe programmes are key for the development, evaluation and implementation of measures against AMR, continued support and collaboration remain crucial to strengthen the impact of research and innovation for the detection, prevention and treatment of infections caused by resistant pathogens and should be reinforced;
AV. whereas AMR is a pressing issue for which there is no short-term solution; whereas it should remain a funding priority at EU and Member State level beyond the current budget cycles and benefit from continuous EU-level support;
AW. whereas vaccines are cost-effective and powerful tools for preventing communicable diseases in both humans and animals, and therefore have the potential to curb the spread of AMR infections and reduce the use of antimicrobials; whereas it is therefore necessary to promote the use of vaccination through measures to increase awareness among citizens and healthcare professionals about the importance of vaccines and by addressing vaccine hesitancy, in all age groups but particularly for at risk groups as well as the development of, the availability of and the access to vaccines;
AX. whereas Member States’ cross-sectoral cooperation and stakeholders’ involvement are crucial to ensure the full and effective implementation of One Health AMR policies and actions and this cooperation should be enhanced, particularly through the EU AMR One Health Network;
AY. whereas the high level of cooperation between EU agencies ((EFSA, ECDC and EMA should be further strengthened and extended to include the European Environmental Agency (EEA) and the ECHA, to ensure a consistent, One Health, evidence-based response to AMR;
AZ. whereas combating AMR in the context of the One Health approach is a priority in the EU global health strategy5, including through the inclusion of concrete provisions on AMR in the context of the negotiation through the WHO of a potential international agreement on pandemic prevention, preparedness and response, while global attention to AMR is growing, fostering international cooperation, is needed to ensure a coordinated response from the global community and adequate support mainstreamed towards priorities established at global and regional levels for funding, research and policy efforts and in that respect enhanced cooperation should take place, in particular in the context of the United Nations, G7, G20 and with the quadripartite organisations (the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations (FAO), the United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP)48, the World Organization for Animal Health (WOAH) and the WHO) but also bilaterally between Member States and non-EU countries;
BA. whereas the implementation of the 2017 AMR action plan and of the Council recommendation should be monitored regularly to measure progress towards achieving their objectives and identify gaps in the efforts to tackle AMR;
General
1. Remains deeply concerned by the global health threat posed by antimicrobial resistance (AMR) and regrets the recurrent and ever-increasing loss of life, in the EU and elsewhere, caused by AMR; is fully convinced that AMR requires a multi-faceted strategy in the EU, based on the One Health approach;
2. Welcomes the Commission’s proposal for a Council recommendation on stepping up EU measures to combat antimicrobial resistance based on the One Health approach and calls on the Council to adopt a recommendation taking this resolution into account as a way to step up action in areas complementing legislation under the proposed pharmaceuticals package;
3. Recalls, however, that powers to adopt binding Union acts to ‘fight ... major health scourges’, ‘[combat] serious cross-border threats to health’ and to ‘[set] high standards of quality and safety for medicinal products and devices for medical use’ remain subject to the ordinary legislative procedure according to Article 168 TFEU; therefore, takes the view that should measures achieved under a recommendation be insufficient, further legislative action at EU level will be needed;
4. Stresses that addressing AMR successfully requires a three-pronged approach combining prudent use of antibiotics for humans and animals, implementing good infection prevention and control measures, especially in healthcare settings and promoting research and development into novel antimicrobials and alternatives to antimicrobials; stresses that actions in these areas are only complementary to each other and must not serve as a reason to lower the ambitions in any other field;
National action plans against AMR
5. Calls on Member States to put in place, publicise and implement a national action plan against AMR (NAP), based on the One Health approach and in line with the objectives of the World Health Organization Global Action Plan and the 2016 Declaration of the United Nations high-level meeting of the General Assembly on AMR by 1 March 2024, and regularly update such the National Action Plans. Member States should in particular:
a.
ensure that combating AMR and promoting the prudent use of antimicrobials feature as priorities of national health systems in NAPs;
b.
ensure that NAPs include implementation and monitoring plans, capacity building, appropriate human and financial resources and mechanisms to ensure their effective governance;
c.
ensure that NAPs include intersectoral coordination mechanisms with a clear mandate, operating structure and composition, including experts and practitioners from the human health, animal health and the environmental sectors;
d.
ensure that NAPs include specific measures to achieve measurable overarching goals, implementation modalities and indicators to assess progress towards achieving these goals, including the costs of multi-resistant human infections and unmet medical needs and that they include the recommended targets set out in section E of this recommendation;
e.
ensure that the NAP refers to the relevant elements of the national common agricultural policy strategic plans to combat AMR;
f.
ensure that the NAP adopts a risk-based approach and includes evidence-based measures to prevent, monitor and reduce the spread of AMR in the environment;
g.
allocate appropriate and sufficient human and financial resources for the effective implementation of the NAP, defining priorities and distributing resources accordingly, while ensuring implementation in neglected areas such as the environment;
h.
ensure that AMR is addressed or considered in other national action plans or guidance, for instance cancer plans, child and maternal health plans, pandemic planning and long-term care plans;
i.
evaluate NAPs regularly, i.e. at least every two years, and assess their effects and take action to address the result of the evaluation and any other relevant inputs, while taking into account new findings and emerging trends; and
j.
make available to the public all data used in this regard on a dedicated website;
Surveillance and monitoring of AMR and antimicrobial consumption (AMC)
6. Calls on Member States to close existing surveillance and monitoring gaps and ensure the completeness of the data, including real-time data where appropriate, by 2030, both on AMR and AMC at all levels (such as in the community, hospitals and long-term care facilities) to support the prudent use of antimicrobials in human health, by:
a.
ensuring, in coordination with the ECDC, that surveillance of AMR in bacteria from humans encompasses not only bloodstream and cerebrospinal fluid isolates (invasive isolates) but also all other isolates from clinical microbiology laboratories, and that the corresponding data are regularly reported to the ECDC to rapidly detect and better gauge the scale and spread of antimicrobial resistant pathogens within and across Member States;
b.
requiring that infections caused by critical multidrug-resistant organisms, e.g. carbapenem-resistant Acinetobacter baumannii, carbapenem-resistant Enterobacteriaceae (e.g. Klebsiella pneumoniae, Escherichia coli) and Candida auris, are notifiable diseases under national legislation;
c.
expanding surveillance of AMR in humans to pathogens with emerging or established AMR, due to their exposure to substances in the environment, in particular those used in plant protection products or biocidal products;
d.
collecting data on the prescription and dispensing of antimicrobials for human use at the appropriate levels, and using data on electronic prescriptions, and other digital infrastructure for collecting and sharing health data, notably the European Health Data Space, to allow the monitoring of the prescribing of antimicrobials and to provide feedback on prescription trends and patterns involving prescribers, pharmacists and other parties collecting such data; the collection of this data should be limited to the purposes of the prudent use of antimicrobials in human health and should always be in line with the EHDS Regulation and include strong safeguards to respect data subjects’ personal data and privacy;
e.
developing integrated systems for the surveillance of AMR and AMC encompassing human health both at tertiary and community level, as well as animal health, plant health, food, waste water and the environment (in particular water and soil); such integrated and continuous monitoring must be designed to efficiently and rapidly detect outbreaks but equally, in the case of soil and water bodies, to determine the presence of AMR genes, the trends and their toxicity, and the results of this surveillance must inform effective strategies to tackle AMR across sectors;
f.
exploring the potential of increasing the harmonisation of guidelines for surveillance, namely frequency of data updates, approaches to data analysis, levels of detail in data reporting, definitions of indicators and their measuring units, in order to enable comparability of results across Member States;
7. Calls on the Commission to establish an EU-level database of data on AMR and AMC in human health, animal health and the environment;
8. Invites the Commission to assess animal diseases caused by bacteria resistant to antimicrobials, on the basis of opinions of the EFSA), to ascertain if any of these diseases need to be listed in Regulation (EU) 2016/429(27) with a view to categorising them for any regulatory surveillance, control or other management measures;
Infection prevention and control, and water, sanitation and hygiene
9. Calls on the Member States to ensure that infection prevention and control measures in human health are implemented and continuously monitored to contribute to limiting the spread of antimicrobial resistant pathogens, in particular by:
a.
strengthening infection prevention and control and improving WASH, environmental cleaning and waste management in healthcare settings and long-term care facilities by:
i.
ensuring core competencies for infection prevention and control and WASH for hospital hygiene professionals;
ii.
ensuring adequate resources to implement the minimum requirements, and where possible core components of infection prevention and control programmes;
iii.
ensuring adequate financial and human resources for infection prevention and control and WASH service improvement programmes;
iv.
enhancing the availability of diagnostic tools;
v.
quality control;
vi.
surveillance;
vii.
evaluation;
viii.
developing appropriate guidelines; and
ix.
awareness raising and training activities available to all relevant healthcare professionals;
b.
upgrading existing hospital infrastructure and human resources to ensure a high level of infection prevention and control, while adhering to environmental sustainability criteria;
c.
ensuring strong links to patient safety and prevention of healthcare associated infections, including sepsis, notably by improving surveillance, the training of healthcare personnel and ensuring high quality microbiological support and patient records;
d.
ensuring continuous training on infection prevention and control and WASH+ for all personnel in community, hospital and long-term care facilities;
e.
enhancing training on waste disposal and the cross-sectoral links that contribute to the spread of infection and AMR of all personnel in community, hospital and long-term care facilities;
f.
ensuring AMR-related issues are included on the curriculums of all healthcare related studies and apprenticeships, and national immunisation programmes are fully developed and implemented for all age groups but particularly for at-risk groups, reviewing the programmes with AMR prevention perspectives, and taking measures to progressively eliminate vaccine preventable diseases on the basis of the Council Recommendation of 7 December 2018 on strengthened cooperation against vaccine-preventable diseases(28);
10. Calls on the Commission and the Member States to take measures to improve the health and welfare of food-producing animals in order to decrease the occurrence and spread of infectious diseases in farming and consequently reduce the need for antimicrobial use, in particular by:
a.
strongly encouraging veterinary surgeons and other relevant players to advise farmers on preventive and control measures against infectious diseases including alternative methods that support the implementation of the ban on the prophylactic use of antimicrobials in food production included in the latest revision of the veterinary medicines legislation;
b.
limiting the antibiotics used in animals to those the WHO has listed as being ‘least important’ to human health, and restricting the use of those classified as ‘highest priority critically important’(29);
c.
encouraging the uptake of biosecurity and infection prevention and control measures on farms;
d.
implementing a bottom-up approach to behavioural changes in the farming industry through education and by facilitating the sharing of knowledge and best practices;
e.
making use of the support available through the common agricultural policy to implement preventive measures against infectious diseases that go beyond EU minimum legal requirements;
f.
making use of the European Maritime, Fisheries and Aquaculture Fund (2021- 2027) for projects included in the national programmes, and in accordance with the eligibility rules defined by the Member States concerned, as well as providing additional financial or structural support when required;
g.
implementing the Member State actions outlined in the Annex to the strategic guidelines for a more sustainable and competitive EU aquaculture for the period 2021 to 2030 (COM(2021)0236);
h.
encouraging the use of alternatives to antibiotics in aquaculture;
i.
promoting the use of vaccination, including in aquaculture, and alternatives to help prevent certain diseases and avoid the unnecessary use of antimicrobials;
j.
promoting the development and use of innovative feed additives, and promoting nutritional interventions to maintain and improve stock health and for prevention of disease and need for antimicrobial use;
k.
improving animal health through implementing biosafety, biosecurity, vaccination and good animal husbandry programmes;
l.
developing strategies to improve hygiene and waste-water management in food production, animal waste management and waste-water treatment;
m.
developing targeted measures by sector once data on the use of antimicrobials by species of food-producing animals becomes available under Article 57 of Regulation (EU) 2019/6;
n.
developing targeted pre-treatment of waste across the farm to slaughterhouse continuum to remove AMR microorganisms and to reduce antimicrobials before discharge into the environment or general sewerage systems;
o.
improving the availability and economic efficiency of diagnostic tools;
p.
reducing the use of those antibiotics the scientific evidence suggests should be used as a last resort in human medicine;
11. Calls on the Commission to put forward a proposal for the revision of EU legislation on farm animal welfare, based on the recommendations from EFSA, since, as recognised in the EU farm to fork strategy, better welfare helps strengthen animals’ immune systems;
12. Calls on the Member States to implement good, evidence-based, manure management practices and good sewage-sludge management practices addressing their application in agriculture to reduce environmental exposure to substances with antimicrobial properties and to AMR determinants;
13. Calls for optimisation of the monitoring and evaluation system for antimicrobials used in plant protection at regional and country level following UNEP recommendations;(30)
14. Insists that EU infection prevention and control guidelines in human health, notably for hospitals and long-term care facilities need to be put in place by 1 June 2026 at the latest with appropriate links and updates to clinical guidelines, and that when these guidelines are developed, international guidelines should be taken into account and close collaboration with European and national professional societies should be ensured;
Antimicrobial stewardship and prudent use of antimicrobials
15. Calls on the Member States to ensure that human-health measures are implemented to support the prudent use of antimicrobial agents, in particular by:
a.
implementing EU guidelines for the treatment of common infections and for perioperative prophylaxis and adapting these guidelines to national circumstances, where necessary, in order to adhere to best practices and optimise the prudent use of antimicrobials;
b.
designing measures for health professionals to ensure that they follow prudent-use guidelines;
c.
facilitating the exchange of knowledge and best practices among healthcare professionals at all levels of healthcare;
d.
encouraging healthcare professionals to make patients aware of the risk of misuse, overuse and incorrect disposal of antimicrobials;
e.
improving the availability, cost-effectiveness, and timeliness of diagnostic tests, with specific consideration given to rapid tests conducted prior to prescription of antimicrobial treatment, in particular in primary care, to ensure the optimal prescription and sustainable use of antibiotics and so optimise antimicrobial treatment reduction in the use of broad-spectrum antibiotics; and
f.
where possible, restricting antibiotic prescription to face-to-face consultations;
16. Calls on the Commission to put in place exchanges of best practice between the Member States on effective antimicrobial stewardship programmes;
17. Calls on the Member States to put in place programmes for the collection and safe disposal of unused, expired and leftover antimicrobials from the community, hospitals and long-term care facilities, farms, veterinary medicine providers, and production facilities, and ensure that the public can make use of these disposal facilities via a local healthcare facility;
18. Calls on the Member States and the Commission to work together to ensure consistent implementation of Regulation (EU) 2019/6, in a way that takes into account Member States’ differences in the veterinary use of antimicrobials, in order to ensure that veterinary surgeons are not obliged to use more antibiotics than they deem necessary for treatment of an animal, and which does not unduly restrict more frequent use of medical countermeasures, such as vaccines;
19. Calls on the Commission to work towards the development of EU guidelines for the treatment of major common infections in humans and for perioperative prophylaxis in humans, which would include information on the use of adequate diagnostic tests, notably including recommendations to strive to always carry out diagnostic tests, including rapid tests when available, prior to prescription of antimicrobial treatment, the need for antibiotics, the choice of the appropriate antibiotic (if necessary, based on an assessment by the medical professional following a diagnostic test), the dose and dose intervals, and the duration of treatment/prophylaxis, taking into account the best available practice, the availability of antibiotics and the need to ensure their optimal and most prudent use, taking into account the WHO AWaRe antibiotic book(31) when developing these guidelines and ensuring close collaboration with European and national professional societies;
20. Calls on the Member States to consider the risk of development of resistance to human and veterinary antimicrobials from the use of plant protection products or biocidal products, based on scientific evidence, as part of the safety evaluation and decision-making on these products, and, if necessary, in consultation with the affected stakeholders, to implement appropriate conditions or restrictions of use for the concerned products;
Recommended targets for antimicrobial consumption and antimicrobial resistance
21. Calls on the Member States to take appropriate national measures to ensure that, by 2030, the total consumption of antibiotics by humans (in terms of the defined daily dose (DDD) per 1 000 inhabitants), in the community and hospital sectors combined, including in long-term care facilities, is reduced by 20 % in the EU compared with the baseline year 2019 with a highest DDD of 15 in any Member State;
22. Calls on the Member States to take appropriate national measures to ensure that, by 2030, at least 70 % of the total human consumption of antibiotics belongs to the Access group of antibiotics, as defined in the WHO’s AWaRe classification;
23. Calls on the Member States to take appropriate national measures to ensure that, by 2030, the total incidence of bloodstream infections with methicillin-resistant Staphylococcus aureus (MRSA) (per 100 000 population) is reduced by 15 % in the EU, compared to the baseline year 2019;
24. Calls on the Member States to take appropriate national measures to ensure that, by 2030, the total incidence of bloodstream infections with third generation cephalosporin-resistant Escherichia coli (per 100 000 population) is reduced by 10 % in the EU, compared to the baseline year 2019;
25. Calls on the Member States to take appropriate national measures to ensure that, by 2030, the total incidence of bloodstream infections with carbapenem-resistant Klebsiella pneumoniae (per 100 000 population) is reduced by 5 % in the EU, compared to the baseline year 2019;
26. Calls on the Member States to set indicators that would support the attainment of the recommended targets as well as targets on other AMR-related aspects such as infection prevention control, antimicrobial stewardship, prescription practices and training, and the measures put in place should ensure a strong, yet sustainable, effort to reaching these targets with a year-on-year reduction to prevent back loading and protect patient safety;
27. Calls upon the Commission to put in place appropriate measures to contribute to the achievement of the farm to fork strategy and zero pollution action plan target of a 50 % reduction of the overall EU sales of antimicrobials used for farmed animals and in aquaculture by 2030, and underlines that progress already made at Member State level must be taken into account and animal welfare needs to be ensured, while farmers should be given support to implement the measures put in place;
28. Calls on the Commission to give priority to publishing the remaining delegated acts for Regulation (EU) 2019/6 pertaining to veterinary products, to rebalance the playing field between EU meat products and those imported from non-EU countries by ensuring animals are subject to the same standards on antimicrobial use regardless of whether they are farmed in the EU or elsewhere;
Awareness, education and training
29. Calls on the Member States to ensure, in cooperation with higher and professional education institutions as well as stakeholders, that national continuous evidence-based education programmes and curricula, in areas such as medicine, nursing, pharmacy, dentistry, veterinary medicine, farming schools and agronomic sciences include mandatory cross-sectoral training on AMR, infection prevention and control, environmental risks, biosecurity and alternatives to antibiotics, as well as on antimicrobial stewardship, including prudent use of antimicrobials and the impact of reducing the need for antibiotics, as appropriate;
30. Calls on the Member States to raise awareness among the public and health professionals working in the human health and veterinary sectors and among pharmaceutical producers about the existence of programmes for the collection and safe disposal of unused, expired and leftover antimicrobials and the importance of those programmes in the prevention of AMR;
31. Calls on the Member States to encourage and, where appropriate, facilitate cross-sectoral development of training programmes and the sharing of best practices between sectors;
32. Calls on the Member States to increase and improve communication and awareness-raising on AMR and prudent use of antimicrobials to promote knowledge and behavioural change by:
a.
providing professionals working in the human health, veterinary and agronomy sectors with regularly updated information about AMR at national and local levels as well as information materials on AMR and the importance of effective infection prevention and control, environmental risks, enhanced animal welfare standards, biosecurity, surveillance and antimicrobial stewardships, including the prudent use of antimicrobials and improving prescription practices;
b.
running public awareness-raising activities and large-scale communication campaigns on AMR, notably its prevention through hygiene, in particular hand hygiene, and prudent use of antimicrobials, including their safe disposal, at national level, notably as regards which infections are treatable through antibiotics and which are not, while taking into account local population differences and best practice with regard to effective communication;
c.
running targeted communication campaigns to raise awareness in specific population groups, using appropriate means and channels of communication for these specific groups;
d.
running cross-sectoral communication campaigns, where appropriate, to encourage resource sharing;
e.
facilitating communication between stakeholders and industries that are the target of behavioural change, to encourage the sharing of knowledge and best practice;
f.
developing behavioural change interventions targeting key professional groups, patients or the general public in the One Health AMR ecosystem, based on experience from other public health threats, e.g., COVID-19, HIV, or smoking;
g.
running initiatives to raise awareness among parents and school-age children of the importance of good hygiene in combating AMR, including as part of primary education on food, health and home economics;
33. Calls on the Commission to coordinate the foregoing awareness-raising activities and communication campaigns and inform the relevant EU agencies and other bodies in order to maximise their impact;
34. Calls on the Commission, the ECDC and EMA to support and complement Member States’ awareness-raising activities on AMR and prudent use of antimicrobials with EU-wide communication actions when relevant through training opportunities such as the AMR-EDUCare project(32);
35. Calls on the Commission to support the Member States on the continuous training and lifelong learning of professionals working in the human health, veterinary and agronomy sectors about the threat of AMR and its prevention following the One Health approach through training opportunities such as the Better Training for Safer Food initiative(33);
Research and development and incentives for innovation and access to antimicrobials and other AMR medical countermeasures
36. Strongly calls on the Member States and the Commission to support research data sharing and technological innovation for the detection, prevention and treatment of infections in humans caused by antimicrobial resistant pathogens, including the establishment of, and significant investment in, a European partnership to allow coordination, alignment and funding of cross-sector research and innovation on ‘One Health AMR’; calls for this partnership to be built on the sustained involvement of stakeholders, including industry, civil society, notably patient organisations, academia, such as the European Universities initiative and non-governmental experts, throughout policy development and implementation; calls on the Member States to ensure that participation in a European partnership on ‘One Health AMR’ is in practice also accessible to SMEs;
37. Calls on the Member States and the Commission to promote the development and accessibility of antimicrobials, as well as the use of other medical countermeasures relevant to combating AMR in humans, notably diagnostic tests and vaccines targeting antimicrobial-resistant pathogens;
38. Calls on the Commission and the Member States to continue to provide sufficient resources to support research and development addressing AMR in the existing budget cycle and commit themselves to its being a priority in the next budget cycle by:
a.
supporting Member States in identifying priority antimicrobial resistant pathogens at EU and Member State level, in mapping existing, upcoming and missing medical AMR countermeasures, and in defining target product profiles;
b.
supporting research and development of medical AMR countermeasures, notably by coordinating funding of translational research and late-stage development of AMR medical countermeasures, avoiding undue duplication of work, including clinical trials for antimicrobials with due consideration of the potential role of DG HERA as an effective ‘medical R&D coordinator’ steering research in the EU to speed up the development of novel antibiotics and alternatives;
c.
supporting research into alternative treatments, including bacteriophages;
d.
preventing medicine shortages and significantly improving the continuity of supply of antimicrobials and other medical AMR countermeasures in the EU, notably by supporting and coordinating Member States’ initiatives on manufacturing, procurement and stockpiling, while avoiding becoming ‘locked-in’ to specific medical countermeasure technologies;
e.
improving demand forecasting, and assessing and addressing antibiotic supply chain vulnerabilities, and stockpiling targeted antibiotics to avoid shortages;
f.
coordinating grants and running support programmes with particular attention on early-stage research and development by academia and SMEs;
39. Calls on the Member States and the Commission to contribute to the design and governance of an EU-wide multi-country pull incentive scheme to enable a sustainable, long-term innovation environment, expedited development and access to antimicrobials; notes that such a scheme could take the form of revenue guarantees, market entry rewards combined with revenue guarantees, lump-sum market entry rewards or milestone payments; calls for relevant industry and other stakeholders to be consulted during the design process to complement the regulatory framework applicable to medicinal products for human use;
40. Calls on the Member States and the Commission to pool resources, run collaborative initiatives, financially contribute to the implementation of the pull incentive scheme, and undertake to participate in the network referred to under the EU4Health work programme 2023;
41. Calls on the Member States and the Commission to review the scheme and its impact on the development and accessibility of antimicrobials at regular intervals and whenever appropriate, and notes that this should include consultation with all relevant stakeholders;
42. Calls upon the Member States and the Commission to incentivise the development and placing on the market of alternatives to antimicrobials, as well as innovative diagnostic tests and vaccines for animal health and alternatives to antimicrobials, such as local anaesthetics or psychopharmacological drugs, including a design for degradable antibiotics;
Cooperation
43. Calls on the Member States to report data on AMR and on antimicrobial consumption to the Global Antimicrobial Resistance and Use Surveillance System (GLASS)(34);
44. Calls on the Member States to take advantage of the regular meetings of the EU AMR One Health Network and other relevant committees and working groups discussing AMR to:
a.
enhance the cooperation between them and with the Commission, with the relevant EU agencies, and with AMR stakeholders, professionals and experts;
b.
exchange best practices, notably on measures to ensure healthcare professionals’ adherence to prudent use guidelines;
c.
share NAPs on AMR and related implementation reports and evaluations with each other, with the Commission and with relevant EU agencies, and enable the peer-review of those documents;
45. Calls on the Member States to enhance the cooperation on AMR between professionals working in the human health, veterinary and agronomy sectors and with stakeholders, in order to improve the One Health approach on AMR;
46. Calls upon the Commission to enhance the cooperation on AMR between itself, EFSA, EMA, ECDC, EEA and ECHA and reinforce the One Health approach on AMR through an interagency AMR working group that should:
a.
provide an effective platform by holding regular meetings to ensure the exchange of information on AMR and discuss upcoming requests and mandates; and
b.
foster the integration of surveillance data across sectors in line with the One Health approach;
47. Calls on the Commission to develop a monitoring framework to assess the progress and results achieved in the implementing the 2017 AMR action plan and this recommendation;
48. Calls upon the Member States to collect and make available all data used in this regard and establish an EU-wide database and calls upon the Commission to make this data publicly available on a dedicated website to foster transparency;
Global action
49. Calls on the Member States and the Commission to advocate for the development and the implementation with non-EU countries of standards promoted by international standard-setting bodies, in particular:
a.
for more ambitious WOAH standards and guidelines on the responsible and prudent use of antimicrobial agents in veterinary medicine, which should reflect the need to phase out the use of antimicrobials to promote growth or increase yield in animals worldwide;
b.
for the development of guidance on the prudent use of antimicrobial agents for phytosanitary purposes by the International Plant Protection Convention(35);
c.
for the implementation of the revised Codex Alimentarius Code of Practice to Minimize and Contain Foodborne Antimicrobial Resistance(36) and Guidelines on Integrated Monitoring and Surveillance of Foodborne Antimicrobial Resistance(37);
50. Calls on the Member States and the Commission to work towards the inclusion of concrete provisions on AMR following a One Health approach in the context of negotiations on a potential WHO international agreement on pandemic prevention, preparedness and response; asks in this regard for particular priority to be given to measures related to clean water, sanitation and hygiene;
51. Calls on the Member States and the Commission to support WHO initiatives to prepare guidance on how good manufacturing practices should be implemented to waste and waste-water management in the context of the production of antimicrobials, following the WHO’s Executive Board decision of 30 November 2018 on this issue;
52. Calls on the Member States and the Commission to advocate for AMR to feature as a high political priority in G7 and G20 settings, with a view to achieving ambitious commitments at global level, including establishing and advocating for the adoption of guiding principles in order to share the financial burden arising from pull incentives for antimicrobials fairly among the G20 or G7 countries;
53. Urges the Member States and the Commission to advocate for the planned UN high-level conference on AMR in 2024 to raise global commitments to address AMR, including targets for antimicrobial use building on the Muscat ministerial manifesto on AMR;
54. Calls on the Member States and the Commission to strengthen their collaboration on key areas of tackling AMR, such as research, surveillance, communication and knowledge-sharing both worldwide and in the EU’s neighbourhood; calls in particular for further opportunities for collaboration between DG HERA and international counterparts to be explored;
55. Calls on the Member States and the Commission to support and engage actively in the Quadripartite’s ‘AMR Multi-Stakeholder Partnership Platform’(38), to help establish a shared global vision and build more consensus on AMR;
56. Calls on the Member States and the Commission to provide development capacity and to support AMR initiatives in low- and middle-income countries, in particular by:
a.
engaging in the Team Europe Initiative with Africa on sustainable health security taking a One health approach, which notably aims to help tackle AMR;
b.
supporting the implementation of AMR One Health national action plans in low- and middle-income countries, in particular through the UN AMR Multi- Partner Trust Fund (MPTF)(39);
c.
contributing to efforts to tackle infectious diseases and AMR in low- and middle-income countries such as through the European and Developing Countries Clinical Trial Partnership (Global Health EDCTP3 Joint Undertaking)(40);
d.
supporting vaccine programmes;
e.
supporting the collection, sharing and analysis of reliable surveillance data;
f.
prioritising addressing the economic, social and environmental root causes of health and disease, in line with the EU Global Health Strategy, notably access to clean water and sanitation systems;
Reporting
57. Invites the Commission to report to the European Parliament and the Council four years after adoption of this resolution on the progress in its implementation;
o o o
58. Instructs its President to forward this resolution to the Member States, the Council, to the Commission and to the World Health Organization.
Murray, C.J.L., Ikuta, K.S., Sharara, F., et al. ‘Global burden of bacterial antimicrobial resistance in 2019: a systematic analysis’, Lancet, Vol. 399, No 10325, pp. 629-655: www.thelancet.com/journals/lancet/article/PIIS0140-6736(21)02724-0/fulltext.
Regulation (EU) 2021/240 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 10 February 2021 establishing a Technical Support Instrument (OJ L 57, 18.2.2021, p. 1).
Regulation (EU) 2022/2371 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 November 2022 on serious cross-border threats to health and repealing Decision No 1082/2013/EU (OJ L 314, 6.12.2022, p. 26).
Commission proposal of 26 October 2022 for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Directive 2000/60/EC establishing a framework for Community action in the field of water policy, Directive 2006/118/EC on the protection of groundwater against pollution and deterioration and Directive 2008/105/EC on environmental quality standards in the field of water policy (COM(2022)0540) and Commission proposal of 26 October 2022 for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council concerning urban wastewater treatment (recast) (COM(2022)0541).
Study – ‘Study on a future-proofing analysis of the 2017 EU AMR Action Plan’, European Commission, Directorate-General for Health and Food Safety, November 2022.
Commission proposal of 26 April 2023 for a directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the Union code relating to medicinal products for human use, and repealing Directive 2001/83/EC and Directive 2009/35/EC (COM(2023)0192).
‘Data on antimicrobial resistance (AMR): use of antibiotics in the EU decreases but more needs to be done’, European Commission, 17 November 2022: https://ec.europa.eu/commission/presscorner/detail/en/IP_22_6951.
‘1 in 3 use antibiotics without prescription, WHO/Europe’s study shows’, World Health Organization, 21 November 2022: https://www.who.int/europe/news/item/21-11-2022-1-in-3-use-antibiotics-without-prescription--who-europe-s-study-shows.
Study – ‘Antimicrobial resistance and causes of non-prudent use of antibiotics in human medicine in the EU’, European Commission, Directorate-General for Health and Food Safety, April 2017.
Policy brief – ‘Appropriate use of antibiotics in a One Health Perspective’, EU-JAMRAI, 2021: https://eu-jamrai.eu/wpcontent/uploads/2021/02/201020_EUJAMRAI_policy-brief_WP7_appropriate-use-of-antibiotics-one-health-perspective.pdf.
Regulation (EU) 2019/6 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2018 on veterinary medicinal products and repealing Directive 2001/82/EC (OJ L 4, 7.1.2019, p. 43).
Regulation (EU) 2016/429 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 March 2016 on transmissible animal diseases and amending and repealing certain acts in the area of animal health (‘Animal Health Law’) (OJ L 84, 31.3.2016, p. 1).